than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n isai_n 43.1_o 2_o when_o thou_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o water_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o rom_n 8.37_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o we_o fight_v 1_o cor_n 10.13_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o all_o persecutor_n psalm_n 9.12_o when_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n he_o remember_v they_o god_n will_v inquire_v who_o slay_v hooper_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n who_o article_v against_o such_o and_o such_o who_o bring_v they_o before_o ecclesiastical_a court_n high-commission_n committee_n assize_n session_n psalm_n 12.5_o for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n will_v i_o arise_v 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 6_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a come_v to_o christian_n by_o suffer_a persecution_n 1_o hereby_o affection_n come_v to_o be_v loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v fasten_v upon_o god_n psalm_n 142.4_o 5_o 2_o christian_n former_o loosen_v one_o from_o another_o come_v now_o to_o be_v fasten_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n that_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o be_v soon_o unite_v against_o a_o common_a enemy_n 3_o persecution_n tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil_n 1.12_o 1_o by_o propagation_n or_o spread_v of_o the_o truth_n upon_o stephen_n his_o persecution_n many_o of_o the_o brethren_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n far_o and_o near_o act_v 11.19_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o v._o 21_o to_o convert_v many_o 2_o by_o confirmation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n phil_n 1.12_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n 3_o hereby_o the_o world_n see_v that_o god_n have_v worshipper_n who_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n while_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n act_n 28.20_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o most_o painful_a suffering_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n heb_fw-mi 11.35_o 7_o consider_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o thou_o suffer_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o act_n 5.41_o rejoice_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o his_o name_n rom_n 8.36_o for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o revel_v 1.9_o john_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o cause_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o thousand_o of_o my_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o clearness_n it_o be_v not_o wrap_v up_o in_o consequence_n and_o must_v have_v sophister_n to_o fetch_v it_o out_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a dan_o 3.16_o the_o three_o child_n say_v o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o o_o king_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v no_o clear_a cause_n to_o lose_v our_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o suffer_v clear_o to_o see_v our_o way_n 3_o by_o the_o fewness_n of_o witness_n and_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n 2_o tim_n 1.15_o 4.16_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o witness_v before_o nero_n all_o those_o of_o asia_n forsake_v he_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n 8_o consider_v the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o will_v befall_v persecutor_n 1_o their_o stroke_n and_o malice_n fall_v on_o christ_n zach_n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n act_n 9.6_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 2_o they_o have_v extreme_a horror_n of_o conscience_n jer_n 20.2_o 3_o pashur_n be_v a_o persecutor_n he_o smite_v jeremiah_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o god_n threaten_v to_o make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n zedekiah_n who_o smite_v micaiah_n 2_o king_n 22.24_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n go_v from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n to_o hide_v himself_o herod_n be_v torment_v with_o john_n death_n 3_o such_o person_n as_o persecute_v have_v upon_o they_o at_o present_a a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n as_o you_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n have_v of_o salvation_n phil_n 1.28_o 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o where_o be_v implore_v god_n against_o persecutor_n luke_n 18.7_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o clect_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o daily_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o and_o that_o right_n speedy_o herod_n may_v have_v live_v long_o have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v implore_v god_n against_o he_o act_v 12.5_o lam_n 5.59_o 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n 5_o persecutor_n come_v to_o fearful_a end_n act_n 12.23_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n jezabel_n throw_v out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o eat_v up_o of_o dog_n why_o she_o slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o 6_o they_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n to_o posterity_n 2_o ti._n 4.14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_a and_o great_o withstand_v my_o word_n elimas_n act_v 13.10_o there_o be_v present_a information_n give_v among_o the_o godly_a who_o persecute_v 7_o all_o godly_a man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o downfall_n of_o persecutor_n the_o jew_n tea_v when_o haman_n be_v hang_v when_o the_o wicked_a perish_v there_o be_v shout_v prov._n 11.10_o let_v not_o this_o joy_n be_v out_o of_o personal_a hatred_n but_o because_o justice_n be_v glorify_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o satan_n kingdom_n weaken_v 9_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o persecution_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_z 1_o if_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v note_v by_o god_n much_o more_o our_o life_n matth._n 10.29_o 30._o 2_o persecutor_n can_v touch_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o 3_o our_o time_n eberty_n estate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n but_o in_o god_n hand_n psal_n 31.13_o 14_o 15.83.4.5_o revel_v 2.10_o for_o it_o be_v god_n give_v we_o our_o cup_n to_o drink_v john_n 18.11_o as_o mastiff_n dog_v fall_v upon_o man_n when_o their_o chain_n be_v unloose_v so_o do_v wicked_a man_n upon_o saint_n when_o god_n unloose_v his_o cham_n of_o providence_n 4_o as_o in_o active_a obedience_n we_o labour_v that_o what_o we_o do_v may_v please_v god_n so_o in_o passive_a obedience_n endeavour_v that_o what_o god_n do_v may_v please_v we_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a mark_v 14.36_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v 1_o sam._n 3.17_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 5_o in_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o god_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o so_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o as_o in_o time_n of_o extremity_n we_o commit_v our_o jewel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o trusty_a friend_n when_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v combustion_n man_n have_v principal_a respect_n to_o their_o jewel_n and_o gold_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v save_v that_o the_o worst_a persecutor_n can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v away_o life_n when_o the_o body_n die_v it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o short_a time_n rise_v again_o therefore_o in_o all_o persecution_n commit_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n we_o read_v of_o many_o deceit_n in_o scripture_n but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o father_n that_o beguile_v his_o child_n we_o must_v also_o commit_v our_o body_n and_o good_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v at_o a_o point_n with_o these_o if_o god_n will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o our_o soul_n 6_o beware_v of_o indirect_a mean_n of_o escape_v that_o persecution_n which_o providence_n cast_v thou_o into_o in_o particular_a beware_v of_o cowardliness_n compliancy_n to_o great_a friend_n and_o kindred_n base_a shi_a trick_n and_o distinction_n gluedness_n of_o heart_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o imitate_v antipas_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n though_o sure_a to_o die_v for_o it_o revel_v 2.13_o 7_o consider_v that_o all_o second_o cause_n be_v only_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a be_v call_v god_n sword_n psalm_n 17.13_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v god_n indignation_n esai_n 10.5_o 6._o who_o give_v jacob_n to_o the_o spoil_n and_o israel_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n esai_n 42.24_o 25._o 2_o samuel_n 16.12_o 2_o use_n consolation_n in_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n you_o have_v a_o kingdom_n
sight_n of_o man_n by_o these_o rule_n of_o qualification_n be_v abominable_a esai_n 1.13.66.3_o luke_n 16.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o moreover_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o non_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la justificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la justificatum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v 2_o exhort_v to_o perform_v good_a work_n look_v to_o all_o these_o circumstance_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v these_o end_n 1_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o man_n titus_n 3.8_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o man_n he_o mean_v honest_a trade_n and_o employment_n to_o minister_v to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o needs_o 2_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n james_n 2.14_o 15._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n also_o v._n 16_o 17._o as_o abraham_n sacrifice_a his_o only_a son_n testify_v his_o faith_n and_o rahab_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n 3_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o q._n d._n show_v forth_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n by_o yield_v the_o member_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faculty_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o his_o service_n 4_o to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n titus_n 2.7_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n 1_o peter_n 3.1_o they_o that_o at_o present_a do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 5_o to_o add_v fruit_n that_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n matth._n 10.41_o 42._o heb._n 6.10_o gal._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o 2_o peter_n 1.10_o 11._o phil._n 4.17_o paul_n do_v not_o desire_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o philippian_n but_o fruit_n that_o may_v abound_v to_o their_o account_n glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n this_n be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christian_n shine_v light_n that_o the_o beholder_n may_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v 1_o by_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v glorious_a who_o have_v such_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n i_o mean_v declare_v he_o glorious_a among_o man_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o 2_o by_o ascribe_v all_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o work_v his_o servant_n heart_n from_o their_o natural_a defilement_n to_o such_o a_o holy_a estate_n rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o 1_o peter_n 2.12_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n psalm_n 86.9_o 10._o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v from_o persecute_v truth_n to_o preach_v it_o they_o glorify_a god_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o gal._n 1.22_o 23._o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n he_o be_v in_o viz._n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v call_v that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o most_o bless_a country_n which_o be_v look_v for_o by_o saint_n heb._n 11.10_o but_o in_o all_o other_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v by_o his_o omnipresence_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a by_o his_o special_a presence_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o include_v in_o any_o place_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creation_n he_o suffice_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o place_n v._o 17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o 1_o a_o correction_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conception_n as_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v they_o 2_o a_o right_a information_n wherefore_o he_o come_v viz._n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o 3_o here_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o v._o 18_o 19_o 4_o here_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o some_o commandment_n deprave_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n v._o 21_o 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n some_o thought_n that_o because_o christ_n preach_v repentance_n after_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o way_n and_o faith_n also_o and_o do_v not_o press_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o temple-worship_n that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n to_o this_o christ_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o oppose_v the_o law_n john_n 10.35_o the_o scripture_n can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v break_v or_o oppose_v john_n 5.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o because_o he_o oppose_v the_o sabbath_n john_n 7.23_o if_o a_o man_n receive_v circumcision_n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v break_v or_o destroy_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3._o ult_n 2_o that_o the_o word_n destroy_v be_v take_v for_o oppose_v appear_v by_o v._o 19_o where_n do_v and_o teach_v be_v oppose_v to_o break_v or_o rather_o to_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o jew_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o apostle_n as_o go_v against_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o master_n know_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v never_o mention_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o their_o doctrine_n have_v differ_v from_o he_o we_o can_v think_v that_o those_o grave_a man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o not_o to_o have_v write_v thing_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o thing_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o their_o say_n may_v agree_v hence_o know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a law_n 1_o natural_a which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v right_a reason_n this_o make_v man_n good_a out_o of_o love_n of_o virtue_n 2_o civil_a this_o look_n only_o to_o outward_a innocency_n and_o do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o every_o nation_n and_o changeable_a this_o restrain_v man_n from_o evil_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n because_o of_o transgression_n the_o law_n be_v add_v gal._n 3.19_o that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o table_n be_v add_v to_o that_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n so_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v certain_a thing_n bring_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o certain_a thing_n proper_a to_o that_o people_n and_o apply_v to_o those_o time_n justin_n against_o triph._n say_v some_o thing_n be_v universal_o and_o by_o nature_n everlasting_a good_n which_o they_o that_o perform_v have_v common_a praise_n with_o christian_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v because_o of_o the_o people_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v add_v therefore_o as_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v himself_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n circumcise_v etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o be_v proper_o translate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o the_o scope_n and_o mark_n at_o which_o the_o civil_a law_n aim_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o make_v man_n good_a as_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o matth._n 22.38_o 39_o 40._o these_o be_v call_v the_o great_a command_n on_o which_o depend_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o gal._n 5.14_o and_o james_n say_v if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n
james_n 1.10_o 3_o rest_v content_a in_o thy_o condition_n so_o christ_n here_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.11_o phil._n 4.13_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v take_v by_o poverty_n let_v we_o rest_v content_o therein_o live_v in_o abundance_n take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_n and_o live_v in_o want_n take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o supplant_v with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n one_o and_o the_o same_o countenance_n appear_v just_a mart._n ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la p._n 391._o v._o 21._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n v._o 22._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a suffer_v i_o first_o here_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n his_o disciple_n who_o will_v follow_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a christ_n here_o show_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v put_v before_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o command_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o eternal_a concernment_n nor_o must_v we_o use_v delay_n herein_o see_v exod._n 22.29_o psal_n 119.60_o nor_o must_v we_o prefer_v service_n to_o relation_n as_o probable_o this_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o serve_v his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v or_o to_o bury_v he_o now_o dead_a for_o some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o that_o relation_n however_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o luke_n 9.59_o and_o he_o make_v this_o excuse_n some_o think_v his_o father_n be_v old_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o first_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o moderate_a request_n to_o go_v and_o perform_v the_o last_o office_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n know_v other_o can_v do_v it_o and_o then_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o matter_n of_o comeliness_n and_o decency_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v let_v thy_o love_n be_v so_o to_o thy_o relation_n that_o if_o christ_n call_v thou_o thou_o may_v leave_v all_o for_o he_o matth._n 4.22_o matth_n 10.37_o the_o end_n why_o he_o follow_v christ_n be_v â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luk._n 9.60_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a by_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o bury_v their_o dead_a christ_n do_v not_o condemn_v bury_v their_o dead_a friend_n who_o if_o godly_a be_v bury_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o comfortable_a resurrection_n but_o hereby_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o hinder_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n savour_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n may_v serve_v to_o bury_v this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v some_o brethren_n or_o kindred_n who_o may_v do_v it_o also_o obs_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v duty_n we_o must_v not_o use_v delay_n gen._n 22.2_o 3._o many_o sinner_n be_v like_o he_o that_o cry_v a_o little_a more_o slumber_n prov._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.7_o 8_o 13._o prov._n 27.1_o 2_o service_n to_o relation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o service_n to_o christ_n 3_o every_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n joh._n 5.24_o rom._n 5.6_o not_o like_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n dangerous_o wound_v but_o quite_o dead_a dead_a we_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n not_o only_o temporal_o rom._n 5.12_o but_o spiritual_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v spiritual_a action_n as_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o do_v the_o action_n of_o live_a man_n col._n 2.13_o as_o in_o natural_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o in_o spiritual_a death_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n it_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n john_n 1.4_o 5._o eph._n 5.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n rom._n 6.13_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n obj._n but_o if_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a why_o do_v you_o preach_v to_o they_o answ_n 1_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n joh._n 5.24_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n accompany_v it_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v person_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o 2_o though_o man_n be_v natural_o dead_a yet_o 1_o be_v they_o not_o without_o reason_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 2_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o they_o may_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v some_o inward_a working_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o punishment_n thought_n of_o deliverance_n wish_n for_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n these_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a disposition_n which_o go_v before_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o form_n so_o there_o be_v many_o foregoing_a action_n precede_v spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o convert_v act_n 2.36_o 37_o 38._o obj._n man_n have_v some_o relic_n of_o knowledge_n how_o then_o be_v he_o dead_a answ_n every_o knowledge_n do_v not_o suppose_v life_n but_o that_o only_a which_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o affiance_n and_o love_n john_n 17.3_o the_o devil_n know_v much_o remain_v devil_n still_o beside_o man_n natural_a knowledge_n make_v he_o inexcusable_a not_o salvable_a obj._n natural_a man_n have_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a answ_n as_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o good_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v their_o person_n evil_a so_o the_o good_a action_n of_o evil_a man_n redound_v not_o to_o their_o person_n to_o make_v they_o righteous_a good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v or_o do_v good_a work_n evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n but_o a_o evil_a man_n make_v evil_a work_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v the_o person_n always_o to_o be_v good_a before_o all_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n come_v from_o a_o good_a person_n luth._o tom._n 1_o cat._n fol._n 469._o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o picture_n without_o life_n there_o be_v many_o natural_a man_n fine_a scholar_n and_o gentleman_n too_o good_a to_o go_v to_o hell_n yet_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o good_a tree_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v like_o flower_n upon_o a_o dead_a man_n carcase_n that_o may_v adorn_v it_o and_o keep_v off_o the_o stink_n thereof_o but_o can_v give_v life_n thereto_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o beast_n some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v sell_v at_o a_o great_a price_n other_o of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o or_o little_o regard_v yet_o all_o be_v flesh_n so_o some_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v abominable_a and_o some_o be_v commendable_a but_o all_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o madness_n some_o light_n and_o foolish_a some_o more_o sober_a and_o solemn_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o madness_n so_o in_o spiritual_a madness_n the_o life_n of_o some_o natural_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a serious_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v wild_a and_o rant_a yet_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o mad_a obj._n natural_a man_n be_v not_o dead_a because_o they_o have_v some_o sign_n of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n 1_o natural_a stand_v in_o immortality_n immateriality_n mention_v gen._n 9.6_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o 2_o a_o supernatural_a image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n col._n 3.10_o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o the_o former_a image_n may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n not_o the_o latter_a use_v try_v two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o whether_o thou_o be_v alive_a trial_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a 1_o when_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o 1_o joh._n 3.6_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o
he_o sin_v not_o that_o be_v live_v not_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o sin_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a luk._n 15._o ult_n 2_o want_n of_o feeling_n a_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a and_o want_v all_o other_o sense_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v but_o if_o once_o he_o lose_v his_o feel_n he_o be_v dead_a so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v past_a feel_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.19_o or_o past_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 3_o separation_n from_o the_o live_n as_o when_o person_n shall_v voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o church_n judas_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o when_o church_n shall_v separate_v man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n from_o their_o communion_n 4_o stiffness_n and_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n jer._n 44.16_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v joh._n 8.44_o the_o work_n of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n you_o will_v do_v as_o dead_a body_n be_v unbendable_a so_o be_v dead_a heart_n luk._n 19.27_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o 5_o dead_a man_n move_v not_o so_o when_o thou_o have_v not_o spiritual_a motion_n towards_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o call_n as_o to_z prayer_n to_o do_v good_a to_o poor_a saint_n to_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o thy_o holy_a example_n be_v not_o thou_o dead_a they_o which_o live_v live_v not_o unto_o themselves_o rom._n 14.7_o 8._o 6_o when_o man_n be_v loathsome_a a_o dead_a body_n how_o adorn_v soever_o be_v loathsome_a yea_o though_o our_o near_a friend_n abraham_n when_o sarah_n be_v dead_a say_v bury_v she_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o so_o be_v all_o dead_a man_n to_o god_n prov._n 13.5_o so_o be_v they_o to_o god_n people_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v 7_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n not_o only_o dead_a in_o the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n but_o of_o christianity_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o root_n christ_n joh._n 15.5_o and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o more_o than_o a_o tree_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n many_o man_n be_v not_o only_o pluck_v up_o from_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o from_o the_o very_a profession_n 2_o trial_n whether_o thou_o have_v spiritual_a life_n in_o thou_o 1_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o maintain_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o young_a one_o by_o natural_a instinct_n run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o their_o dam_n every_o life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o the_o natural_a life_n love_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o apparel_n the_o sinful_a life_n love_v that_o which_o maintain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o life_n be_v see_v by_o breathe_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a thou_o will_v breathe_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o 2.28.1.63.1.143.7_o 3_o by_o contend_v as_o we_o contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o save_v temporal_a life_n so_o for_o preservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o soul_n will_v contend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o will_v let_v lust_n go_v friend_n go_v enjoyment_n and_o country_n go_v as_o the_o body_n endeavour_v to_o expel_v poison_n or_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o vomit_n so_o saint_n sometime_o shame_v themselves_o even_o by_o confess_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n some_o lust_n that_o hold_v in_o combat_n 4_o groan_v under_o deadness_n and_o complain_v against_o it_o psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 50_o 93._o this_o very_a sensibleness_n of_o deadness_n help_v to_o prove_v life_n 5_o where_o life_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o conveyance_n of_o a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o pardon_n rom._n 5.18_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n but_o he_o can_v put_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o fidelity_n in_o he_o but_o christ_n convey_v a_o principle_n of_o love_n luk._n 7.47_o and_o holiness_n 6_o it_o stay_v upon_o a_o promise_n psal_n 119.49_o 50._o joh._n 6.37_o heb._n 7.25_o yet_o grace_n grow_v sometime_o unperceivable_o as_o in_o young_a convert_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v religious_o see_v mark_n 4.26_o 27._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o strict_a to_o limit_v young_a convert_n in_o their_o profession_n to_o a_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o declare_v that_o or_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o sustain_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n promise_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n make_v over_o to_o the_o solu_fw-la be_v rather_o support_v against_o temptation_n then_o absolute_a sole_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o trial_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o if_o the_o soul_n not_o remember_v the_o promise_n that_o first_o stay_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o as_o a_o unconverted_a person_n what_o if_o from_o preach_v in_o general_a promise_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o with_o a_o disposition_n to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o he_o whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n be_v not_o this_o enough_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v over_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o soul_n well_o remember_v and_o wherein_o it_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_n it_o tend_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a life_n which_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o make_v over_o and_o be_v not_o delusion_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o forename_a disposition_n of_o part_v with_o all_o lust_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o christ_n 7_o condescension_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o unmovable_a resolution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n you_o will_v not_o bate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n if_o they_o take_v away_o good_n liberty_n let_v it_o go_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o our_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o none_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o get_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v alive_a be_v unite_v to_o a_o live_a head_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n over_o his_o church_n by_o way_n of_o provision_n and_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v most_o comfortable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o way_n of_o union_n he_o that_o will_v work_v well_o let_v he_o begin_v not_o from_o work_v but_o from_o beliving_a what_o make_v a_o person_n good_a but_o faith_n or_o evil_n but_o unbelief_n luth._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 469._o the_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o member_n be_v a_o dead_a member_n that_o draw_v not_o quicken_a from_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o vessel_n yet_o be_v not_o empty_v thereby_o so_o do_v christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1.22_o yet_o have_v not_o he_o less_o 2_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o garment_n but_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o we_o must_v ut_fw-mi he_o on_o by_o believe_v rom._n 13.14_o to_o bread_n but_o to_o have_v nourishment_n by_o he_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n john_n 6.50_o 51_o 53_o 54._o as_o we_o can_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o bread_n unless_o we_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o sight_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v join_v itself_o with_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o he_o draw_v influence_n john_n 1.17.4.10.7.38_o 39_o and_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o so_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o inhabitation_n according_a to_o the_o clearness_n or_o dimness_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3_o hear_v the_o
voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v this_o be_v not_o bare_a hear_n of_o christ_n preach_v but_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o lydia_n zacheus_n lazarus_n etc._n etc._n quest_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n draw_v any_o quicken_n from_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o my_o soul_n answ_n 1_o repentance_n and_o displicense_n against_o sin_n go_v with_o it_o zach._n 12.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 13.1_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n they_o then_o mourn_v and_o then_o a_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a 2_o thy_o faith_n will_v draw_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v mich._n 7.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.14_o where_o ungodliness_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v turn_v from_o ungodliness_n be_v 59.20_o compare_v with_o rom._n 11.26_o act._n 3.26_o 3_o thy_o faith_n will_v bring_v quiet_a and_o peace_n luk._n 7.50_o rom._n 5.1_o rom._n 15.13_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o escape_v danger_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v secure_a because_o they_o know_v not_o their_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o say_v of_o one_o that_o this_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o a_o millstone_n or_o talon_n of_o lead_n be_v take_v off_o from_o a_o man_n neck_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o to_o a_o soul_n former_o perplex_v with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n 4_o by_o the_o present_a nimbleness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n way_n since_o believe_v which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o rom._n 6.13_o 5_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o love_n back_o again_o to_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v as_o it_o be_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n the_o same_o love_v much_o motive_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o john_n 4.10_o 14.6.27_o how_o precious_a will_v our_o natural_a life_n be_v will_v it_o last_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o leaven_v mingle_v with_o paste_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o because_o it_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o paste_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o leaven_n in_o they_o be_v christ_n so_o embody_a that_o it_o be_v one_o body_n one_o lump_n luth._o tom._n 4.341_o 2_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o some_o can_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v any_o such_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n live_v another_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v aside_o why_o not_o in_o the_o body_n 3_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o life_n that_o god_n and_o angel_n live_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a of_o life_n 4_o all_o the_o action_n thou_o do_v in_o thy_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v mere_a counterfeit_n without_o it_o mere_a paint_a duty_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o paint_a fire_n and_o true_a fire_n thou_o have_v a_o picture_n of_o zeal_n of_o prayer_n of_o love_n but_o for_o want_v of_o life_n what_o be_v they_o 5_o god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o service_n that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o dead_a heart_n prov._n 15.8_o be_v there_o a_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n in_o presence_n will_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o no_o more_o do_v god_n in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o duty_n see_v isai_n 66.3_o 6_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v be_v tiresome_a and_o wearisome_a which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n with_o a_o dead_a heart_n mal._n 1.13_o the_o carnal_a worshipper_n snuff_v and_o cry_v o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o amos_n 8.4_o 5._o 7_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o shall_v stand_v among_o sheep_n or_o goat_n whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a till_o we_o have_v this_o life_n in_o we_o 8_o no_o live_v thing_n can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a the_o bruit_n startle_v at_o a_o dead_a carrion_n our_o dear_a friend_n we_o put_v they_o from_o we_o when_o once_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o will_v god_n smell_v any_o savour_n of_o rest_n to_o thy_o dead_a service_n 9_o the_o many_o call_v you_o have_v thereto_o both_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o love_n revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n will_v open_v to_o i_o i_o will_v come_v and_o sup_v with_o he_o shall_v a_o physician_n tell_v you_o such_o a_o disease_n be_v grow_v on_o your_o body_n you_o will_v thank_v he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o do_v so_o in_o this_o case_n 10_o all_o our_o motion_n in_o religion_n be_v mere_o artificial_a without_o this_o spiritual_a life_n as_o in_o joas_n so_o long_o as_o jehoiada_n live_v and_o jehu_n when_o jonadab_n look_v upon_o his_o zeal_n both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forward_o and_o many_o other_o when_o buoy_v up_o with_o praise_n and_o benefit_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n so_o sichem_n in_o receive_v circumcision_n so_o many_o man_n do_v many_o thing_n from_o conviction_n of_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n shame_n among_o man_n expectation_n of_o death_n which_o be_v like_o wheel_n set_v a_o move_n by_o a_o spring_n which_o when_o the_o spring_n be_v down_o the_o motion_n cease_v 11_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n paul_n have_v this_o life_n and_o little_a else_o yet_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v content_a phil._n 4.13_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o god_n a_o proportionable_a object_n to_o the_o soul_n come_v in_o prov._n 3.17_o all_o her_o way_n be_v peace_n not_o some_o but_o all_o that_o be_v they_o end_v in_o inward_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o ship_n his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o v._o 24._o and_o behold_v there_o arise_v a_o great_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v cover_v with_o wave_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_a here_o be_v a_o three_o occurrence_n in_o christ_n journey_n over_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n that_o a_o storm_n arise_v this_o lake_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o storm_n come_v 1_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o asswage_v it_o who_o hereby_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o wind_n and_o storm_n 2_o to_o awaken_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o not_o bodily_a asleep_o yet_o may_v be_v too_o secure_a secure_a person_n be_v much_o awaken_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n psalm_n 107.26_o 3_o that_o thereby_o christ_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v their_o unbelief_n 4_o that_o the_o disciple_n and_o passenger_n may_v from_o his_o command_v the_o storm_n the_o more_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o storm_n may_v allusive_o point_v out_o the_o storm_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o cast_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o hazard_v the_o ship_n or_o help_v on_o the_o storm_n as_o jonahs_n mariner_n do_v whether_o lust_n or_o enjoyment_n storm_n common_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o devil_n and_o world_n be_v the_o sea_n that_o stir_v up_o these_o tempest_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n here_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n so_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o world_n to_o sink_v the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v asleep_o 1_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o journey_n he_o sleep_v 2_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n some_o think_v the_o devil_n stir_v up_o this_o storm_n hope_v thereby_o to_o drown_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v job_n child_n but_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n save_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o though_o his_o will_n be_v full_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o mischief_n yet_o though_o he_o sleep_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v awake_a in_o his_o deity_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o danger_n may_v cry_v unto_o he_o more_o fervent_o and_o be_v help_v v._o 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v here_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v be_v drown_v have_v christ_n with_o they_o mark_n have_v it_o care_v thou_o not_o that_o we_o perish_v luke_n have_v it_o master_n master_n we_o perish_v it_o be_v true_a danger_n stir_v up_o fear_n but_o to_o have_v overmuch_o fear_v have_v a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a christ_n argue_v weakness_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o distress_n psalm_n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o
gain_v yet_o not_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o many_o for_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o now_o and_o then_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o more_o relish_n as_o in_o fish_v so_o in_o preach_v in_o fresh_a water_n where_o the_o net_n be_v cast_v seldom_o there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n so_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o seldom_o person_n often_o high_o esteem_v it_o while_o the_o commonness_n of_o manna_n beget_v a_o loathe_n of_o it_o beside_o poor_a people_n in_o village_n have_v not_o so_o much_o proud_a argument_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o those_o who_o live_v in_o city_n have_v let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o preach_v in_o village_n consider_v the_o lord_n christ_n have_v go_v before_o herein_o and_o consider_v the_o worth_a of_o a_o soul_n christ_n be_v both_o a_o catechist_n of_o and_o a_o preacher_n to_o poor_a country_n people_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v in_o the_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.25_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o call_v because_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2_o because_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o see_v matth._n 4.23_o mark_v 4.11_o col._n 4.11_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o sickness_n and_o disease_n sickness_n be_v any_o distemper_a inequality_n of_o humour_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v more_o or_o less_o disable_v from_o its_o proper_a service_n disease_n be_v some_o malady_n that_o affect_v we_o in_o one_o kind_n as_o fever_n consumption_n christ_n heal_v all_o these_o 1_o that_o person_n may_v see_v his_o divine_a power_n while_o no_o sickness_n nor_o disease_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 2_o that_o have_v their_o bodily_a malady_n cure_v they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n v._o 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n to_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n move_v with_o compassion_n tho_o they_o have_v pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n yet_o they_o study_v their_o own_o profit_n not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flock_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n the_o disease_n do_v they_o not_o strengthen_v nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o ezek._n 34.2_o 3_o 4._o they_o put_v on_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o be_v distract_v into_o miserable_a party_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o light_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a rom._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o for_o they_o corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o be_v partial_a therein_o make_v void_a god_n command_v by_o their_o tradition_n now_o christ_n consider_v all_o this_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o these_o poor_a people_n who_o condition_n be_v sad_a have_v none_o to_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n unto_o they_o their_o sad_a condition_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o what_o danger_n be_v the_o city_n when_o it_o have_v no_o seer_n the_o body_n when_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o child_n to_o have_v a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n by_o they_o but_o some_o must_v divide_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o because_o of_o natural_a ignorance_n man_n natural_o be_v like_o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o isai_n 53.6_o which_o bring_v not_o itself_o home_n unless_o it_o be_v seek_v luke_n 15.4_o the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v without_o some_o guide_n act_v 8.30_o 3_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n act_n 20.29_o use_v 1_o be_v exhort_v from_o christ_n example_n to_o have_v compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ground_n hereof_o 1_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n because_o a_o world_n can_v redeem_v it_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v himself_o luke_n 9.26_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o we_o have_v 2_o hand_n eye_n ear_n if_o we_o lose_v one_o we_o have_v another_o but_o we_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o lose_v thyself_o our_o bowel_n yern_v to_o see_v a_o boat_n or_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n on_o sink_v how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v a_o soul_n sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n we_o weep_v and_o sympathize_v with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o bodily_a affliction_n job_n 30.25_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v for_o he_o who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o sympathize_v with_o soul-misery_n instance_n of_o yern_v affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16.1_o jeremy_n for_o the_o king_n queen_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 13.17_o paul_n speak_v of_o sundry_a professor_n weep_v phil._n 3.18_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o omission_n of_o a_o day_n of_o grace_n luke_n 19.41_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v it_o be_v a_o remediless_a loss_n therefore_o such_o a_o love_n of_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o any_o pain_n or_o study_n will_v save_v a_o soul_n if_o any_o cost_n or_o travel_n will_v do_v it_o if_o deny_v a_o man_n credit_n profit_n ease_n or_o pleasure_n if_o stoop_v and_o lay_v our_o hand_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o soul_n will_v do_v it_o if_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o sweat_v ourselves_o to_o death_n will_v do_v it_o if_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n to_o stink_a prison_n howl_v wilderness_n and_o burn_a flame_n will_v do_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o to_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n 3_o it_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o alm_n we_o all_o yern_v towards_o perish_a body_n let_v we_o also_o to_o perish_a soul_n yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o alm_n as_o every_o one_o can_v give_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o because_o they_o faint_v as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n faint_v when_o nourishment_n be_v withdraw_v so_o also_o do_v soul_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n as_o sheep_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o prey_n of_o wolf_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o can_v bring_v themselves_o home_n unless_o the_o shepherd_n gather_v they_o home_o psal_n 119.176_o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n must_v seek_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o back_o yea_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o with_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n and_o defend_v they_o now_o this_o poor_a multitude_n have_v not_o such_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o only_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sheep_n v._o 37._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o v._o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a by_o harvest_n he_o mean_v multitude_n of_o people_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n joh._n 4.35_o the_o field_n be_v white_a ready_a to_o harvest_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n hereby_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v herein_o be_v two_o argument_n 1_o the_o good_a success_n former_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n have_v that_o their_o doctrine_n take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o harvest_n 2_o from_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n make_v ready_a to_o their_o hand_n be_v come_v to_o a_o harvest_n as_o corn_n perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o people_n of_o good_a affection_n if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o build_v they_o up_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o obs_n 1_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v a_o labourer_n 1_o thess_n 5.12_o 13._o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o hence_o a_o minister_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under-rower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
up_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20.14_o 15._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n in_o hell_n answ_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v full_a as_o terrible_a or_o more_o terrible_a this_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v often_o mention_v as_o matth._n 5.22_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n matth._n 13.40_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o tare_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n into_o this_o fire_n offend_v member_n be_v cast_v matth._n 18.18_o 19_o to_o this_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o goat_n be_v adjudge_v matth._n 25.41_o in_o this_o fire_n those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v torment_v rev._n 14.10_o and_o the_o sodomite_n at_o present_a suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o yea_o into_o this_o fire_n be_v cast_v every_o unfruitful_a branch_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o be_v hew_v down_o at_o present_a and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n hereafter_o matth._n 3.10_o yea_o every_o man_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o fire_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v now_o for_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v 1_o unquenchable_a isai_n 30.33_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o to_o v._o 49._o it_o be_v five_o time_n mention_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o idle_a repetition_n but_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o in_o this_o fire_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v torment_v luke_n 16.24_o 2_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a we_o read_v of_o terrible_a fire_n as_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o sodom_n that_o which_o come_v upon_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o numb_a 16.35_o the_o fire_n that_o destroy_v the_o two_o fifty_n and_o their_o company_n 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o but_o no_o fire_n terrible_a as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o martyr_n to_o be_v burn_v how_o terrible_a be_v it_o how_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o see_v million_o of_o soul_n go_v into_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n 3_o it_o be_v universal_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n obj._n but_o if_o it_o be_v material_a fire_n how_o can_v it_o not_o be_v quench_v see_v that_o material_a fire_n we_o see_v in_o a_o while_n spend_v itself_o answ_n do_v we_o not_o find_v exo._n 3.2_o 3._o that_o the_o bush_n burn_v but_o be_v not_o consume_v though_o all_o clothes_n wax_v old_a yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o god_n power_n their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a so_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n keep_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unquenchable_a see_v isai_n 30.33_o whereas_o some_o say_v if_o there_o be_v material_a fire_n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v torment_v therewith_o be_v that_o bodily_a thing_n can_v work_v upon_o spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v to_o draw_v thing_n to_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o reason_n beside_o we_o see_v bodily_a torture_n in_o this_o life_n work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o body_n and_o why_o not_o in_o hell_n can_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v the_o fire_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n beside_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o never_o die_a worm_n at_o the_o reunion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v torment_v in_o endless_a fire_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o leave_v the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allegorise_v and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o metaphorical_a fire_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v within_o we_o i_o leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o by_o contrary_n no_o other_o heaven_n v._o 29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n v._o 30_o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v v._o 31._o fear_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n christ_n have_v show_v sundry_a danger_n to_o which_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v expose_v the_o last_o mention_v be_v kill_v of_o their_o body_n to_o which_o christ_n give_v consolation_n as_o 1_o they_o can_v not_o kill_v their_o soul_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n much_o more_o will_v it_o reach_v to_o they_o if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n then_o will_v it_o reach_v to_o their_o life_n much_o more_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n luke_n 12.6_o say_v be_v not_o five_o sell_v for_o two_o farthing_n as_o if_o one_o be_v of_o no_o price_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n epicure_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n aristotle_n shut_v it_o up_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a job_n 22_o 13_o 14._o look_n upon_o god_n as_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o can_v judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n some_o have_v think_v this_o providence_n have_v be_v employ_v about_o universal_a thing_n but_o not_o about_o particular_n some_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o man_n but_o not_o about_o beast_n because_o of_o that_o say_n 1_o cor._n 9.9_o do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v comparative_o for_o god_n take_v care_n of_o man_n as_o of_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n next_o to_o himself_o the_o beast_n be_v care_v for_o as_o appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o providence_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o kind_n but_o to_o individual_n we_o see_v in_o the_o text_n in_o that_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o god_n shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v shoot_v or_o perish_v the_o bird_n live_v and_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n when_o they_o die_v any_o way_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o your_o father_n that_o be_v without_o the_o will_n decree_n providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o your_o father_n god_n have_v fore-appointed_n all_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a bind_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v when_o they_o shall_v die_v by_o what_o name_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o what_o office_n they_o shall_v use_v and_o after_o we_o be_v bear_v he_o offer_v those_o thing_n present_a that_o so_o we_o may_v use_v they_o luth._o tom._n 3.268_o christ_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o viz._n if_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o sparrow_n how_o much_o care_n will_v he_o have_v of_o you_o see_v he_o be_v your_o father_n not_o the_o father_n of_o sparrow_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o persecutor_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o reward_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a happy_a crown_n &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o &_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o his_o prescience_n and_o providence_n can_v happen_v unto_o you_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o fear_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n beside_o you_o be_v redeem_v with_o my_o blood_n which_o sparrow_n be_v not_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v you_o that_o be_v not_o only_o common_a man_n but_o in_o covenant_n with_o i_o and_o some_o of_o you_o publisher_n of_o my_o truth_n a_o hair_n be_v take_v for_o the_o small_a thing_n 1_o sam._n 14.45_o the_o people_n tell_v saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o hurt_n luk._n 21.18_o act_n 27.34_o paul_n encourage_v the_o passenger_n in_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o eat_v tell_v they_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o personal_a hurt_n obs_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o special_a providence_n god_n have_v to_o every_o individual_a creature_n this_o providence_n be_v 1_o ordinary_a when_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o
the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v his_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o his_o tentation_n be_v set_v down_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n v._o 12._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o drive_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mark_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v away_o or_o snatch_v away_o these_o phrase_n set_v down_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n and_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o appear_v luke_o 4.1_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o satan_n that_o lead_v he_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 2.16_o and_o ezekiel_n cap._n 3.12_o and_o philip_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eunuch_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n i_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sursum_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n 3_o whither_o he_o be_v lead_v viz._n into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v like_a the_o great_a wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o person_n to_o live_v in_o wilderness_n now_o for_o penance_n for_o though_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n what_o popish_a eremite_n be_v so_o carry_v as_o christ_n be_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o testify_v his_o divine_a glory_n in_o abstinence_n not_o only_o from_o flesh_n but_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n which_o have_v no_o place_n in_o eremites_fw-la he_o go_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o choose_v the_o fit_a place_n even_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o end_n of_o a_o eremitical_a or_o wilderness_n life_n as_o penance_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v profess_v rather_o among_o man_n than_o beast_n that_o they_o who_o have_v behold_v our_o fall_n may_v behold_v our_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o wilderness_n life_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n after_o the_o end_n of_o which_o forty_o day_n temptation_n he_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o end_n christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n be_v thus_o tempt_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o his_o ministry_n by_o tentation_n for_o knowledge_n of_o tentation_n be_v one_o great_a requisite_a to_o make_v a_o able_a teacher_n 2_o to_o show_v with_o what_o weapon_n a_o christian_n ought_v to_o oppose_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o helpful_a to_o we_o in_o our_o tentation_n heb._n 2.17_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 4_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n in_o time_n of_o tentation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o christian_n overcome_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n see_v he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o tentation_n tempt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o come_v therefore_o unto_o he_o with_o boldness_n 6_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n that_o in_o overcome_a christ_n he_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o draw_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v to_o redeem_v we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o undefiled_a heb._n 7.26_o 7_o that_o by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n he_o may_v obtain_v victory_n to_o we_o john_n 14._o ult_n 8_o to_z let_v young_a convert_v see_v that_o after_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o holy_a life_n temptation_n hang_v over_o such_o 9_o to_z let_v we_o see_v that_o bare_a tentation_n be_v not_o sin_n unless_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o they_o satan_n temptation_n to_o evil_a be_v our_o cross_n and_o satan_n sin_n provide_v we_o groan_v under_o they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o holy_a man_n god_n work_v a_o distaste_n of_o satan_n temptation_n yet_o may_v a_o saint_n have_v as_o horrid_a thought_n cast_v into_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v who_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a temptation-master_n 10_o that_o we_o by_o christ_n his_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n like_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o stand_v and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n against_o their_o adversary_n ephes_n 6.11_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n learn_v we_o from_o this_o see_v christ_n be_v lead_v or_o drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o tentation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o tentation_n because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o weakness_n we_o may_v show_v therein_o v._o 2_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n christ_n his_o temptation_n be_v amplify_v from_o the_o concomitant_n that_o accompany_v his_o temptation_n which_o be_v prayer_n and_o fast_v because_o fast_v kindle_v prayer_n therefore_o he_o use_v fast_v as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o exod._n 24.18_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1_o king_n 19.8_o so_o have_v jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o papist_n establish_v lent_n they_o say_v christ_n his_o example_n be_v a_o command_n for_o we_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n but_o who_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o miracle_n moses_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eliah_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o and_o christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o new_a law_n fast_v forty_o day_n apiece_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o imitate_v that_o fast_o no_o more_o do_v christ_n fast_n give_v warrant_n to_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o 2_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o christ_n his_o fast_n and_o papist_n for_o christ_n fast_v but_o once_o they_o yearly_o christ_n abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n they_o only_o from_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o christ_n abstain_v from_o food_n without_o need_n or_o appetite_n to_o it_o they_o hunger_n when_o they_o fast_o beside_o in_o their_o fast_n the_o shambles_n be_v only_o change_v into_o fishmarket_n or_o into_o grocer_n and_o comfit-maker_n shop_n which_o be_v more_o pamper_v to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n say_v that_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n christ_n do_v eat_v nothing_o luke_n 4.2_o but_o they_o eat_v every_o day_n now_o for_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v supernatural_a for_o to_o fast_o above_o seven_o day_n be_v death_n for_o though_o sick_a person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o slimy_a phlegm_n and_o their_o natural_a heat_n be_v weak_a may_v live_v above_o seven_o day_n without_o meat_n for_o they_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o phlegm_n which_o the_o little_a heat_n in_o their_o body_n do_v slow_o eat_v up_o yet_o man_n natural_o can_v live_v without_o meat_n seven_o day_n because_o for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n the_o natural_a heat_n die_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v put_v out_o for_o want_n of_o oil_n the_o body_n also_o be_v dry_v become_v unfit_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v inform_v it_o beside_o the_o bowel_n as_o hypocrates_n observe_v want_v chylous_a moisture_n grow_v together_o and_o then_o the_o man_n die_v for_o christ_n his_o divine_a power_n do_v keep_v his_o body_n strong_a without_o hunger_n and_o do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o action_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o other_o contrary_a quality_n weaken_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n afford_v strength_n and_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o
decree_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v for_o the_o nourish_a the_o creature_n now_o christ_n herein_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n keep_v silent_a which_o be_v the_o devil_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o only_o to_o what_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v to_o command_v that_o these_o stone_n shall_v be_v make_v bread_n so_o that_o first_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o want_n of_o bodily_a thing_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o new_a meat_n for_o we_o to_o live_v upon_o 2_o when_o second_o cause_n be_v want_v we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v help_v by_o a_o miracle_n but_o we_o must_v live_v upon_o that_o word_n for_o god_n will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n then_o fail_v of_o a_o promise_n every_o word_n that_o be_v every_o divine_a command_n whether_o general_a or_o special_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o express_a or_o silent_a command_n of_o necessary_a thing_n moses_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o god_n will_v give_v they_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a either_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o manna_n which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o devil_n lying_o will_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v if_o he_o turn_v not_o stone_n into_o bread_n v._o 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n v._n 6._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thy_o thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n here_o be_v the_o second_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o in_o vision_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o real_a rapture_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o disparagement_n to_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n carry_v he_o through_o the_o air_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o pinnacle_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o use_v see_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n now_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o take_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o yet_o christ_n as_o aquinas_n obseru_v do_v so_o invisible_o act_n the_o devil_n not_o know_v it_o that_o he_o can_v be_v behold_v of_o no_o man_n either_o by_o hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n yet_o be_v the_o devil_n notable_o mock_v for_o he_o think_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o and_o carry_v through_o the_o air_n and_o thence_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o christ_n conceal_v his_o godhead_n suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o frustrate_v the_o devil_n expectation_n and_o leave_v he_o still_o in_o doubt_n into_o the_o holy_a city_n he_n mean_v jerusalem_n call_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n 27.53_o the_o belove_a city_n revel_v 20.9_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n call_v god_n holy_a mountain_n dan._n 9.16_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n matth._n 5.35_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o mountain_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 48.1_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o pinnacle_n be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o build_n with_o a_o sharp_a point_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o breadth_n upon_o it_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v other_o think_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v plain_a with_o a_o battlement_n and_o so_o all_o their_o house_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v deut._n 22.8_o thence_o satan_n tempt_v christ_n to_o throw_v down_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v show_v by_o this_o miraculous_a fall_n to_o all_o that_o thou_o remain_v not_o hurt_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o all_o the_o people_n will_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o the_o messiah_n we_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n to_o compel_v no_o not_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o a_o true_a voice_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o jailor_n do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n but_o satan_n say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o all_o temptation_n of_o self-destruction_n come_v from_o satan_n against_o these_o let_v we_o reason_n 1_o we_o must_v not_o kill_v another_o much_o less_o ourselves_o 2_o we_o read_v not_o that_o saint_n but_o wicked_a man_n to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o as_o judas_n saul_n achitophel_n for_o jonah_n and_o samson_n they_o do_v it_o by_o private_a motion_n or_o else_o prophetical_o they_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o as_o jonah_n be_v a_o prophet_n so_o samson_n be_v like_o a_o good_a captain_n that_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o his_o enemy_n prevail_v some_o example_n be_v heroical_a some_o moral_a heroical_a example_n be_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o law_n a_o heroical_a man_n break_v the_o rule_n but_o do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o example_n luth._o in_o gen._n 29._o such_o be_v samson_n and_o jonah_n in_o heroical_a action_n a_o example_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v like_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o take_v heed_n of_o satan_n reason_n as_o its_o likely_a satan_n bring_v this_o reason_n to_o christ_n thou_o depende_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o great_a hunger_n and_o want_n now_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o providence_n in_o bear_v thou_o up_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n so_o satan_n come_v to_o many_o soul_n make_v away_o thyself_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v the_o pain_n be_v quick_o pass_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v in_o anguish_n all_o thy_o life_n the_o long_o thou_o live_v the_o more_o will_v the_o score_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v and_o thy_o torment_n in_o hell_n more_o if_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o if_o thou_o live_v long_o thou_o will_v increase_v thy_o sin_n and_o make_v away_o thyself_o at_o last_o do_v not_o then_o reason_n with_o satan_n but_o pass_v easy_o from_o his_o suggestion_n by_o diversion_n of_o thought_n also_o slight_v they_o they_o often_o as_o some_o think_v go_v away_o by_o slight_v then_o by_o force_n as_o its_o most_o safe_a to_o pass_v by_o a_o bark_a dog_n and_o to_o contemn_v he_o so_o one_o way_n of_o overcome_v be_v to_o despise_v satan_n suggestion_n and_o not_o to_o dispute_v long_o with_o they_o so_o will_v they_o fall_v of_o themselves_o the_o more_o you_o roll_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n the_o more_o vehement_a be_v they_o beside_o satan_n can_v bear_v nothing_o worse_a than_o contempt_n luth._o tom._n 3.376_o 4_o labour_n to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o such_o hellish_a suggestion_n and_o so_o satan_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o such_o tempt_a as_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n with_o less_o sin_n with_o they_o then_o without_o they_o 5_o consider_v god_n will_v require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n gen._n 9.5_o not_o only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v his_o brother_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n self_n now_o if_o god_n require_v it_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_v thou_o in_o see_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n for_o one_o sin_n with_o we_o we_o be_v undo_v 6_o as_o soldier_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v their_o station_n without_o the_o command_n of_o their_o officer_n no_o more_o be_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o please_v hierom_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o blesella_n that_o kill_v herself_o i_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o soul_n which_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n against_o my_o will_n job_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o under_o persecution_n never_o think_v to_o shorten_v their_o trouble_n this_o way_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o heathen_n look_v on_o life_n as_o a_o banquet_n from_o which_o they_o may_v rise_v full_a and_o then_o go_v away_o or_o as_o a_o play_n which_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v when_o he_o listen_v yet_o
ought_v we_o not_o to_o go_v from_o life_n till_o god_n call_v we_o hence_o simeon_n ask_v leave_v to_o die_v luk._n 2.29_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o paul_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v phil._n 1.23_o the_o prisoner_n must_v not_o go_v out_o till_o the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a 7_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o murder_v thy_o body_n but_o hereby_o thou_o murder_v thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a murder_n 8_o remove_v outward_a accident_n as_o knife_n go_v near_o river_n well_n etc._n etc._n if_o incline_v to_o this_o unless_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o due_a call_n as_o if_o thy_o journey_n lie_v by_o sea_n or_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o knife_n to_o eat_v thy_o meat_n here_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o a_o person_n so_o tempt_v be_v call_v to_o go_v over_o a_o bridge_n over_o any_o great_a river_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o call_n let_v he_o not_o fear_v but_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o faith_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v service_n to_o the_o devil_n 9_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o temptation_n will_v vanish_v thou_o believe_v and_o repent_v after_o the_o jailor_n believe_v we_o read_v nothing_o of_o his_o former_a temptation_n to_o destroy_v himself_o 10_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bridle_v the_o tempter_n lay_v open_a the_o violence_n and_o uncessancy_n of_o his_o temptation_n 11_o take_v heed_n of_o dispondency_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o of_o god_n child_n be_v ever_o in_o your_o condition_n for_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o 12_o use_v constant_a resistance_n and_o distaste_n of_o his_o temptation_n jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o command_n but_o a_o promise_n 13_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n to_o quench_v his_o fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n let_v faith_n be_v act_v as_o upon_o christ_n for_o pardon_n so_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o and_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o and_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o we_o may_v see_v satan_n malice_n and_o craft_n in_o abuse_v scripture_n to_o take_v away_o if_o possible_a christ_n life_n christ_n thus_o strive_v with_o he_o to_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o a_o deceitful_a pretence_n or_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n we_o fall_v into_o satan_n snare_n nor_o must_v we_o think_v worse_o of_o scripture_n because_o satan_n abuse_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o drunkard_n and_o glutton_n abuse_v it_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o angel_n have_v no_o hand_n unless_o when_o they_o assume_v body_n by_o hand_n he_o mean_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o help_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o every_o danger_n and_o fall_n will_v be_v so_o present_a that_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o hand_n only_a satan_n deceit_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o cite_v psal_n 91.11_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o call_n and_o satan_n apply_v it_o to_o action_n do_v without_o our_o call_n without_o command_n without_o necessity_n mere_o of_o presumption_n some_o understand_v the_o angel_n protection_n to_o be_v from_o casual_a evil_n which_o we_o not_o know_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o may_v rather_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o evil_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n v._o 7._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n christ_n show_v that_o satan_n strange_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n where_o we_o see_v a_o rule_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n so_o to_o interpret_v they_o that_o one_o part_n may_v not_o jar_v with_o another_o again_o that_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o opposition_n to_o thy_o depravement_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v so_o to_o hope_v for_o help_v from_o god_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n 1_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o require_v a_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n other_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o psalm_n 78.18_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n to_o nourish_v they_o they_o not_o content_v herewith_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o alter_v his_o appointment_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o such_o mean_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o we_o will_v seek_v for_o other_o 3_o to_o tempt_v god_n be_v when_o out_o of_o presumption_n or_o without_o necessity_n we_o seek_v the_o experiment_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o truth_n exod._n 17.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 7._o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o now_o when_o they_o want_v water_n in_o their_o thirst_n they_o cry_v out_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o give_v we_o water_n to_o drink_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o 4_o when_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n mal._n 3.15_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 5_o when_o we_o sin_v bold_o against_o a_o manifest_a command_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o promise_n belong_v unto_o we_o so_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a heart_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n promise_v themselves_o peace_n deut._n 29.19_o 20._o num._n 14_o 22._o 6_o by_o press_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a act_v 15.10_o 11._o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o press_a circumcision_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 7_o by_o desire_v a_o needless_a miracle_n so_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v christ_n show_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n john_n 6.30_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a sign_n herein_o but_o that_o will_v not_o content_v they_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v a_o sign_n divers_a of_o these_o way_n if_o not_o all_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n as_o to_o work_v a_o needless_a miracle_n to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v take_v he_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o when_o there_o be_v step_n to_o go_v down_o in_o sum_n christ_n let_v satan_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v that_o we_o do_v not_o tempt_v god_n v._o 8._o again_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o into_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o here_o be_v the_o three_o tentation_n satan_n bring_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o presentment_n unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o christ_n sense_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o no_o lust_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n satan_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n luke_n 4.5_o satan_n show_v unto_o christ_n the_o multitude_n of_o nation_n the_o excellency_n of_o city_n the_o riches_n attendance_n and_o glory_n of_o prince_n court_n that_o so_o christ_n see_v they_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n some_o think_v satan_n show_v they_o by_o point_v at_o they_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o that_o satan_n tell_v christ_n by_o
with_o a_o convent_n or_o meeting_n it_o be_v every_o assembly_n of_o man_n that_o meet_v together_o whether_o for_o judgement_n or_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o word_n convent_n or_o meet_v or_o synagogue_n for_o they_o be_v all_o one_o come_v to_o be_v transfer_v and_o bring_v to_o those_o place_n where_o these_o meeting_n be_v luke_n 7.5_o he_o have_v love_v our_o nation_n and_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n as_o the_o word_n church_n in_o continuance_n of_o time_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n in_o the_o greek_a james_n 2.2_o for_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o teach_v and_o preach_v both_o which_o christ_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o open_v prophetical_a scripture_n for_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o luke_n when_o christ_n open_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sixty_o first_o of_o esay_n luke_n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o preach_v be_v the_o gather_a doctrine_n and_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n with_o a_o application_n of_o they_o by_o reprehension_n exhortation_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n now_o christ_n preach_v thus_o in_o the_o synagogue_n partly_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v come_v to_o the_o test_n be_v not_o preach_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o before_o judicious_a hearer_n john_n 18.20_o jesus_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v of_o these_o synagogue_n almost_o in_o every_o great_a city_n as_o at_o antioch_n act_v 15.22_o at_o corinth_n act_v 18.8_o etc._n etc._n which_o jew_n that_o trade_v about_o merchandise_n and_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n set_v up_o who_o heathen_n do_v not_o hinder_v there_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n nor_o christ_n disdain_v to_o go_v into_o they_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o samaritan_n mixture_n who_o religion_n be_v jumble_v with_o superstition_n 1_o king_n 17.33_o learn_v we_o from_o christ_n example_n to_o seek_v for_o lose_a soul_n ezek._n 34.4_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n by_o sickness_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v a_o habituate_v root_v disease_n by_o weakness_n he_o mean_v want_n of_o strength_n weariness_n languish_v which_o be_v the_o prediction_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o distinction_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o now_o christ_n heal_v all_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n 1_o to_o gain_n authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o fulfil_v prophecy_n as_o isai_n 35.5_o 3_o that_o be_v heal_v in_o their_o body_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n 4_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n 11.2_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o another_o christ_n answer_v go_v tell_v john_n what_o you_o see_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v christ_n can_v have_v do_v other_o miracle_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 4.4.6.9_o but_o he_o choose_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o man_n the_o more_o to_o affect_v they_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o weakness_n and_o this_o not_o by_o plaster_n and_o medicine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o physician_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o all_o this_o to_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a faith_n v._o 24._o and_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n and_o those_o which_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o those_o which_o be_v lunatic_a and_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n 1_o his_o fame_n go_v through_o all_o syria_n that_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n god_n make_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o accompany_v worthy_a and_o renown_a action_n as_o the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n let_v we_o not_o then_o pursue_v our_o own_o glory_n through_o all_o syria_n syria_n lie_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o west_n on_o the_o east_n bound_v by_o euphrates_n on_o the_o north_n bound_v by_o cilicia_n and_o armenia_n on_o the_o south_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o power_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n he_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o particular_a he_o heal_v 1_o torment_n that_o be_v rack_a disease_n that_o so_o torment_v the_o sick_a as_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n as_o malefactor_n be_v to_o confess_v their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o confederate_n 2_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o mischieve_v themselves_o and_o other_o 3_o lunatic_n these_o be_v such_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o especial_o at_o the_o full_a at_o which_o time_n they_o dote_v or_o be_v mad_a the_o moon_n have_v a_o influence_n over_o they_o that_o have_v a_o moist_a and_o weak_a brain_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o full_a moon_n it_o increase_v and_o mingle_v the_o humour_n to_o wit_n phlegm_n and_o melancholy_n and_o trouble_v the_o brain_n so_o that_o some_o be_v carry_v to_o dotage_n other_o to_o madness_n other_o to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o with_o these_o evil_n the_o devil_n sometime_o get_v in_o and_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o humour_n of_o black_a and_o yellow_a choler_n sore_o afflict_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o sometime_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v sometime_o to_o murder_v themselves_o 4_o palsy_n a_o palsy_n be_v a_o convulsion_n of_o the_o sinew_n that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v and_o he_o heal_v they_o without_o require_v faith_n of_o they_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v his_o power_n and_o many_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o have_v little_a faith_n in_o he_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v show_v many_o miracle_n among_o they_o he_o require_v faith_n of_o the_o sick_a 1_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o these_o multitude_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n 2_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v power_n enough_o in_o christ_n to_o heal_v we_o v._o 25._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o decapolis_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n here_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o christ_n heal_n to_o wit_n multitude_n follow_v he_o when_o christ_n will_v let_v forth_o his_o power_n he_o can_v make_v multitude_n follow_v he_o some_o follow_v he_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n some_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o their_o disease_n some_o out_o of_o curiosity_n some_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o carp_v at_o he_o in_o these_o time_n some_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o profit_n some_o for_o honour_n some_o from_o example_n some_o for_o their_o relation_n sake_n few_o out_o of_o sincere_a love_n as_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n come_v together_o they_o leave_v he_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13.21_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o multitude_n but_o a_o people_n redeem_v from_o tongue_n and_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n revel_v 5.9_o if_o we_o follow_v christ_n because_o multitude_n follow_v he_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o leave_v he_o when_o multitude_n forsake_v he_o usual_o multitude_n be_v corrupt_v young_a and_o old_a compass_v lot_n house_n gen._n 19.4_o in_o the_o old_a world_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n gen._n 6._o multitude_n worship_v the_o golden_a image_n nebucadnezzâ—r_n have_v set_v up_o from_o decapolis_n in_o english_a from_o ten_o city_n the_o name_n of_o these_o ten_o city_n according_a to_o brocard_n and_o adricomius_n be_v tiberias_n sephet_n asar_n cedes_fw-la caesarea_n philippi_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n chorazin_n bethsan_n or_o scytopolis_n and_o jotapata_n where_o josephus_n be_v governor_n fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o titus_n from_o juâ—ea_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o the_o country_n lie_v thereabouts_o and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n
cast_v into_o hell_n these_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a command_n forbid_v adulterous_a look_n they_o be_v a_o objection_n who_o can_v but_o love_v beautiful_a man_n and_o woman_n nature_n incline_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v beautiful_a answ_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o a_o gangrene_n have_v infect_v part_n of_o the_o body_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o infect_a member_n cut_v off_o then_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n hazard_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v prevent_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o we_o can_v not_o therefore_o save_v our_o soul_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o pull_v out_o our_o eye_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o thou_o turn_v thy_o eye_n from_o a_o ensnare_a countenance_n thou_o ought_v to_o cut_v off_o thy_o hand_n but_o i_o require_v no_o more_o than_o that_o thou_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o unchaste_a touching_n we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o more_o because_o it_o cost_v less_o namely_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o our_o lust_n such_o phrase_n there_o be_v matth_n 18.8_o mark_n 10.45_o only_o there_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o darling_n sin_n here_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o sin_n wherein_o person_n have_v the_o least_o power_n of_o resistance_n of_o this_o job_n 23.11_o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n v._o 7._o no_o blot_n have_v cleaved_a to_o my_o hand_n also_o v._o 5._o his_o foot_n hasten_v not_o to_o deceit_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o the_o nourishment_n of_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v lust_n travel_v with_o a_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 7.14_o jam._n 1.14_o 15._o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v to_o bring_v it_o forth_o that_o sinful_a act_n become_v abortive_a and_o lust_n itself_o die_v therefore_o this_o command_n as_o all_o other_o command_n that_o seem_v to_o command_v wickedness_n or_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v figurative_o literal_o this_o precept_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sixth_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a command_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gentle_a command_n it_o have_v be_v hard_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v we_o keep_v company_n with_o woman_n behold_v they_o and_o abstain_v from_o they_o julian_n take_v these_o sentence_n literal_o mock_v at_o chistian_a religion_n as_o foolish_a cruel_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o command_v to_o maim_v our_o own_o member_n he_o mock_v at_o christian_n because_o no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o mock_v at_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n obey_v he_o but_o this_o apostate_n may_v have_v see_v from_o the_o scope_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o figurative_o for_o christ_n teach_v this_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o danger_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o be_v as_o gate_n to_o let_v lust_n in_o and_o out_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o vanity_n yea_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o rather_o than_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v by_o right_a hand_n kindred_n and_o friend_n any_o dear_a thing_n which_o draw_v from_o god_n but_o here_o be_v mean_v all_o occasion_n of_o lust_n take_v from_o the_o eye_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v that_o curiosity_n of_o look_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 6.19_o mean_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n 1_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n though_o corruption_n be_v in_o you_o let_v it_o be_v like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n 1_o god_n work_v habitual_a or_o inward_a mortification_n not_o only_o by_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o raise_v and_o then_o crucify_a sinful_a affection_n or_o lust_n in_o we_o 2_o for_o outward_a actual_a mortification_n that_o be_v our_o work_n hereby_o we_o resist_v temptation_n and_o keep_v in_o inordinate_a affection_n these_o sinful_a affection_n be_v call_v member_n as_o corruption_n be_v call_v a_o body_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o because_o it_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o our_o natural_a member_n perform_v our_o natural_a action_n so_o our_o corruption_n use_v these_o sinful_a affection_n as_o instrument_n to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o 2_o look_v upon_o every_o allow_a lust_n as_o that_o which_o sever_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o esa_fw-mi 59.1_o we_o be_v eager_o affect_v against_o those_o who_o endeavour_n to_o sever_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o dear_a friend_n 3_o look_v upon_o your_o old_a man_n as_o crucify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o 4_o get_v renovation_n in_o the_o imagination_n for_o want_v whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o filthy_a lusting_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o listning_n in_o the_o ear_n 5_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o those_o which_o will_v destroy_v the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o text_n v._o 30._o it_o have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o write_n of_o divorcement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n eause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n christ_n further_o clear_v the_o seven_o commandment_n assert_v that_o this_o command_n be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_v for_o fornication_n the_o law_n allow_v divorce_n in_o divers_a case_n but_o christ_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n it_o have_v be_v say_v 1_n by_o moses_n from_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n for_o the_o commandment_n and_o statute_n which_o moses_n teach_v they_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o for_o to_o teach_v they_o deut._n 6.1_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n without_o first_o ask_v god_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n command_n and_o though_o christ_n matth._n 19.8_o ascribe_v divorce_n unto_o moses_n yet_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n matth._n 8.4_o mark_v 1.44.7.10_o luke_n 5.14_o now_o this_o divorce_n be_v make_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n as_o for_o leprosy_n scold_v etc._n etc._n deut._n 24._o 1_o for_o it_o be_v scarce_o use_v in_o case_n of_o fornication_n for_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o fornication_n appear_v the_o adulteress_n be_v stone_v levit._n 20.10_o and_o if_o she_o be_v suspect_v she_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5.27_o and_o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o sundry_a cause_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n herein_o in_o my_o opinion_n ob._n but_o mat._n 19.8_o mose_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o wife_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n answ_n this_o their_o hardness_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n grant_v the_o jew_n liberty_n herein_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v kill_v their_o wife_n who_o they_o can_v not_o put_v away_o yet_o this_o grant_n do_v make_v their_o put_v away_o lawful_a because_o god_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n by_o this_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n god_n typify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o betrthe_v of_o the_o gentile_n whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o only_a the_o husband_n by_o the_o jewish_a law_n may_v put_v away_o the_o wife_n the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v this_o law_n of_o divorce_n the_o original_a law_n be_v deut._n 24.1_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o wife_n for_o some_o filthiness_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o but_o may_v never_o take_v she_o any_o more_o after_o he_o have_v put_v she_o away_o now_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n deprave_v this_o law_n the_o jew_n for_o every_o small_a matter_n put_v away_o their_o wife_n show_v the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v not_o violate_v if_o they_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n hence_o christ_n reprehend_v this_o interpretation_n now_o the_o form_n of_o this_o put_v away_o as_o the_o lawyer_n tell_v be_v tuas_fw-la res_fw-la tibi_fw-la habeto_fw-la tuas_fw-la
a_o will_n a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.18_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o do_v when_o also_o we_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o our_o heart_n v._o 14._o and_o cry_v to_o god_n against_o these_o rise_n 2_o when_o god_n inable_v we_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o do_v they_o good_a to_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o hunger_n rom._n 12.19_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o they_o in_o their_o sickness_n psal_n 35.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o david_n seek_v god_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o scoff_v at_o he_o use_v to_o apply_v this_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o hate_v their_o enemy_n you_o say_v how_o do_v you_o know_v it_o answ_n by_o thy_o unpeaceable_a speech_n joseph_n brethren_n hate_v he_o and_o can_v not_o speak_v peaceable_o unto_o he_o gen._n 37.4_o 2_o by_o thy_o afflict_v thy_o enemy_n with_o secret_a whisper_n open_a slander_n and_o false_a report_n prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o 3_o by_o thy_o unkind_a carriage_n when_o thou_o shall_v pass_v by_o they_o in_o such_o office_n of_o courtesy_n as_o they_o show_v to_o other_o neighbour_n 1_o king_n 1.26_o 2_o exhortation_n to_o love_v your_o enemy_n natural_o we_o hate_v they_o tit._n 3.3_o show_v your_o love_n to_o they_o 1_o by_z not_o purpose_v to_o revenge_v yourselves_o and_o by_o purpose_v not_o to_o revenge_v yourselves_o prov._n 24.29_o say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o 2_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o avenge_v your_o cause_n so_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 3_o by_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o any_o evil_n befall_v thy_o enemy_n psal_n 35.12_o 13._o when_o david_n enemy_n be_v sick_a he_o humble_v himself_o with_o fast_v david_n be_v real_o sorrowful_a for_o saul_n death_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o put_v to_o death_n he_o that_o slay_v he_o prov._n 24.17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v nor_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v why_o so_o 1_o lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o 2_o it_o will_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o 4_o by_o strive_v to_o forget_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o your_o enemy_n if_o we_o strive_v not_o to_o forget_v they_o we_o shall_v hardly_o forgive_v they_o 5_o by_o strive_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o utter_v enemy_n rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o let_v he_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o a_o implacable_a spirit_n but_o ready_a to_o meet_v he_o on_o any_o reasonable_a term_n 6_o by_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o cross_n when_o any_o man_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o ps_n 120.5_o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o for_o peace_n but_o when_o i_o speak_v thereof_o they_o be_v for_o war_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o dwell_v with_o such_o person_n 7_o by_o thy_o willingness_n to_o do_v thy_o enemy_n good_a when_o it_o lie_v in_o thy_o power_n exod._n 23.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ox_n or_o the_o ass_n of_o thy_o enemy_n go_v a_o stray_n thou_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o home_o again_o or_o if_o he_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o as_o god_n also_o spare_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o long_a suffering_n and_o do_v they_o good_a in_o his_o providence_n not_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o wickedness_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o ought_v we_o and_o as_o he_o put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n to_o bridle_v their_o malice_n so_o may_v we_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n 1_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n gen._n 50.15_o 19_o who_o will_v revenge_v thy_o wrong_n far_o more_o sharp_o than_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o psal_n 94.1_o into_o who_o hand_n its_o a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v heb._n 10.31_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v col._n 3.25_o 2_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o god_n when_o he_o cast_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o stand_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o yet_o he_o seek_v unto_o thou_o col._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 11_o 12._o thou_o reason_v thou_o can_v live_v without_o thy_o enemy_n so_o can_v god_n without_o thou_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o many_o wrong_n so_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o god_n 3_o either_o thy_o enemy_n repent_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o thou_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o more_o sore_a than_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o punish_v if_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o it_o what_o christian_a spirit_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o pardon_v it_o this_o keep_v christ_n from_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 1_o pet._n 2.23_o why_o he_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o judge_v righteous_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o chron._n 1.11_o 4_o thou_o never_o suffer_v any_o wrong_n but_o god_n be_v first_o offend_v and_o more_o offend_v than_o thou_o be_v and_o take_v thy_o wrong_n more_o heinous_o than_o thou_o thyself_o therefore_o revenge_v not_o thyself_o hear_v not_o that_o suggestion_n that_o it_o argue_v good_a metal_n to_o be_v quick_a of_o touch_n 5_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o overcome_v he_o rom._n 12.18_o as_o contrary_n do_v overcome_v one_o another_o when_o they_o draw_v they_o into_o their_o own_o similitude_n when_o we_o be_v draw_v by_o provocation_n to_o rage_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v than_o they_o overcome_v we_o but_o when_o we_o refrain_v from_o revenge_n we_o overcome_v they_o as_o david_n do_v saul_n 2_o sam._n 24._o daven_n in_o col._n 3.13_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o christ_n come_v in_o three_o particular_n to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o enemy_n which_o be_v 1_o by_o blessing_n they_o that_o curse_v we_o so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.12_o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v by_o blessing_n he_o mean_v a_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o kind_a word_n when_o he_o speak_v curse_a word_n to_o thou_o do_v thou_o speak_v kind_a word_n to_o he_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o for_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o that_o repent_v with_o we_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v he_o who_o for_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n do_v in_o his_o name_n be_v without_o blame_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v be_v save_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n and_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o he_o to_o fire_n just_a mar._n count_v triph._n p._n 196._o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o second_n particular_a wherein_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o enemy_n viz._n in_o do_v they_o good_a rom._n 12.20_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6._o ver_fw-la 20._o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n he_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v they_o sight_n also_o ver_fw-la 22._o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v smite_v they_o elisha_n will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o but_o bid_v that_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n do_v good_a then_o to_o their_o soul_n by_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n also_o to_o their_o body_n if_o you_o give_v alm_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a people_n not_o to_o exclude_v two_o or_o three_o because_o they_o have_v hurt_v thou_o so_o lend_v to_o they_o also_o do_v good_a to_o their_o posterity_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n when_o they_o be_v curse_v thou_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o be_v pain_v in_o their_o body_n pray_v god_n to_o ease_v they_o when_o decay_a in_o their_o estate_n pray_v god_n to_o supply_v they_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v their_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o david_n to_o his_o enemy_n psalm_n 35.13_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o and_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o when_o thy_o enemy_n by_o tale-carryings_a undermine_n disgraceful_a speech_n uncharitable_a censure_n and_o slanderous_a accusation_n strive_v to_o work_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o those_o who_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a do_v thou_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v success_n in_o their_o wickedness_n but_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o evil_n and_o be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o do_v thing_n above_o nature_n to_o pardon_v spiteful_a person_n such_o prayer_n be_v not_o
of_o a_o sinner_n that_o feel_v not_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o luth._o tom._n 4.380_o 9_o fear_v repulse_n for_o thy_o careless_a cold_a and_o slothful_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o thy_o attention_n in_o the_o duty_n fear_n be_v a_o very_a wakeful_a affection_n as_o be_v conversant_a about_o danger_n hence_o in_o our_o service_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o bring_v fear_n psalm_n 2.11_o psalm_n 5.7_o 10_o get_v love_n to_o god_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o god_n psalm_n 63.8_o quest_n whether_o do_v distraction_n in_o prayer_n nullify_v the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o distract_a petitioner_n 1_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o voluntary_o usual_o and_o content_o admit_v rove_a thought_n in_o duty_n prov_n 5.14_o i_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o evil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n ezek._n 33.31_o these_o despise_v their_o way_n and_o shall_v die_v prov._n 19.16_o 2_o regenerate_v man_n who_o groan_n under_o these_o distraction_n rom._n 7.15_o 16._o these_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n to_o they_o regenerate_a man_n herein_o make_v usual_o resistance_n it_o matter_n not_o whence_o they_o come_v whether_o from_o satan_n or_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o difficult_a if_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o provide_v we_o resist_v they_o and_o mourn_v under_o they_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o yet_o may_v even_o saint_n sometime_o pray_v so_o careless_o drowsy_o and_o distract_o that_o they_o may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a prayer_n as_o when_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n but_o if_o the_o distraction_n arise_v from_o satan_n bodily_a distemper_n or_o pain_n god_n be_v very_o pitiful_a in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n psalm_n 103.14_o quest_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o corruption_n distract_v the_o soul_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o with_o unseasonable_a good_a motion_n i_o mean_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o not_o good_a at_o that_o time_n answ_n yes_o we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o pithonesse_n act._n 16.16_o 17_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v go_v to_o prayer_n she_o cry_v out_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n but_o inject_v by_o satan_n that_o his_o lie_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o the_o saint_n disturb_v in_o prayer_n zach._n 3.1_o satan_n by_o these_o motion_n intend_v diversion_n or_o turn_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o but_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o further_a intention_n in_o the_o duty_n &_o attentness_n and_o further_a enlargement_n be_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o to_o put_v we_o into_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o rom._n 8.14_o 15._o esa_n 30.21_o these_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v like_o misplace_a word_n and_o letter_n in_o a_o printer_n press_v which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n 10_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v full_a prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o god_n psal_n 62.8_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o yea_o we_o be_v to_o power_n they_o out_o as_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2.19_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n like_o tar_n out_o of_o a_o tar_n box_n half_o stick_v by_o the_o side_n but_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o must_v power_n out_o all_o before_o god_n provide_v there_o be_v time_n and_o no_o hindrance_n power_n out_o all_o thy_o want_n be_v humble_v for_o all_o thy_o evil_n when_o thou_o give_v thanks_o remember_v all_o god_n benefit_n psal_n 100l_n 2_o many_o man_n make_v quick_a dispatch_n because_o they_o be_v eager_a to_o be_v about_o their_o business_n hence_o they_o gallop_v over_o their_o prayer_n but_o thy_o prayer_n must_v have_v its_o full_a growth_n that_o be_v when_o convenient_a time_n afford_v we_o must_v power_n out_o supplication_n confess_v our_o sin_n petition_n desire_v pardon_n heal_a and_o new_a disposition_n of_o heart_n intercession_n to_o turn_v away_o judgement_n from_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n for_o benefit_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 11_o pray_v with_o frequency_n it_o be_v bad_a when_o the_o soul_n content_v itself_o with_o seldom_o approach_v to_o god_n if_o david_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o daniel_n cap_n 6.10_o can_v find_v time_n to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n what_o shame_n for_o we_o who_o come_v so_o seldom_o before_o the_o lord_n sometime_o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal_n 119.164_o anna_n continue_v in_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n luk._n 2.37_o 12_o with_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v whatsoever_o thing_n you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_n 11.24_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v matth._n 21.22_o doubt_v not_o of_o your_o prayer_n but_o know_v when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n your_o prayer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v or_o its_o expedient_a not_o to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o most_o bountiful_a king_n that_o sign_n all_o petition_n with_o a_o fiat_fw-la quod_fw-la petitur_fw-la 4.124_o oratio_fw-la sinelaude_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la thuribulum_fw-la sine_fw-la prunis_fw-la luth._o tom._n 4.124_o let_v that_o be_v do_v which_o be_v desire_v 13_o join_v praise_n with_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o praise_n when_o we_o have_v sow_o we_o may_v look_v to_o reap_v what_o we_o receive_v as_o a_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v more_o sweet_a than_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o common_a providence_n praise_n be_v that_o employment_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o prayer_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o mean_a time_n join_v we_o they_o together_o while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o affliction_n and_o a_o sea_n of_o benefit_n 14_o break_v through_o all_o hindrance_n and_o use_v all_o furtherance_n as_o 1_o hindrance_n be_v multitude_n of_o business_n what_o business_n so_o great_a almost_o but_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o this_o 2_o brokenness_n in_o expression_n why_o god_n hear_v sigh_n 3_o dumbness_n and_o barrenness_n if_o this_o come_v from_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n be_v humble_v for_o thy_o coldness_n and_o by_o stir_v thou_o may_v get_v warmth_n if_o dumbness_n come_v from_o overwhelm_a temptation_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v with_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o 4._o green_a wood_n with_o long_o blow_v will_v be_v make_v dry_a and_o take_v fire_n so_o motion_n in_o prayer_n fit_v for_o the_o duty_n 4_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n who_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n more_o than_o daniel_n dan._n 9.7_o 8._o however_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a yet_o must_v thou_o pray_v for_o god_n hear_v thou_o not_o for_o thy_o own_o worth_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n 5_o prayer_n will_v take_v up_o much_o of_o our_o time_n to_o this_o i_o say_v remember_v the_o comfort_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o conscience_n in_o time_n so_o spend_v we_o think_v not_o long_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o refreshment_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v long_o in_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n can_v we_o not_o afford_v god_n one_o or_o two_o who_o take_v more_o time_n in_o prayer_n than_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o who_o do_v prosper_v better_o time_n spend_v in_o this_o bring_v a_o blessing_n on_o our_o affair_n 6_o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o use_v to_o pray_v to_o this_o know_v they_o only_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n matth._n 5.44_o 45._o but_o the_o saint_n receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 11.13_o neither_o can_n prayerless_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o job_n 21.15_o 16._o what_o profit_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o see_v we_o have_v earthly_a thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n 7_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v late_o be_v in_o passion_n of_o anger_n
nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v answ_n mark_n expound_v it_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o forgiveness_n mark_n 3.29_o matthew_n to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v a_o periphrasis_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o a_o sick_a man_n he_o can_v sleep_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n that_o be_v never_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o be_v never_o for_o that_o place_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o three_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n 1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o flesh_n his_o body_n the_o body_n they_o hold_v to_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n to_o remain_v alive_a in_o which_o soul_n say_v they_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v his_o humanity_n according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v mean_v his_o divinity_n joh._n 4.23_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o divinity_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o a_o second_o word_n misunderstand_v be_v this_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n where_o the_o word_n be_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o the_o word_n be_v they_o understand_v be_v or_o have_v be_v which_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o man_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n be_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n now_o in_o peter_n time_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o by_o the_o prison_n be_v mean_v hell_n rev._n 20.7_o there_o they_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o word_n which_o almost_o deceive_v all_o be_v the_o word_n go_v or_o go_v which_o they_o understand_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v then_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n to_o these_o rebel_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n now_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v appear_v 1_o because_o in_o this_o life_n only_o be_v tender_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n have_v shut_v to_o the_o door_n of_o this_o life_n and_o you_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v and_o say_v lord_n lord_n christ_n will_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luk._n 13.25_o the_o gate_n of_o grace_n be_v whole_o shut_v unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25.11_o 2_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o and_o death_n be_v the_o time_n for_o repentance_n patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o after_o death_n be_v the_o present_a receive_n of_o the_o crown_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o godly_a lament_a stephen_n at_o his_o death_n but_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o col._n 1.14_o 9_o the_o grievousness_n of_o that_o prison_n whereinto_o unpardoned_a sin_n will_v cast_v we_o 1_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o stink_a prison_n for_o debt_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v hope_n one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o get_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n or_o compound_v or_o the_o creditors_n pity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v befall_v thou_o if_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v out_o by_o satisfaction_n because_o that_o be_v of_o force_n only_o by_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n act._n 13.39_o 40._o col._n 1.13_o 14._o nor_o yet_o by_o composition_n for_o thou_o must_v lie_v there_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n luk._n 12.59_o nor_o by_o the_o creditors_n mercy_n because_o after_o death_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 2_o there_o will_v be_v no_o run_v away_o from_o this_o prison_n because_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n matth._n 22.13_o bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n keep_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n judas_n 6._o psal_n 49._o like_a sheep_n that_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o fold_n so_o be_v they_o drive_v into_o hell_n ver_fw-la 14._o luk._n 16.26_o 3_o in_o other_o prison_n we_o have_v friend_n come_v to_o visit_v we_o but_o here_o not_o only_a friend_n 1.9_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o but_o also_o all_o other_o comfort_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o the_o deprivement_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v so_o grievous_a how_o grievous_a will_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o beatifical_a sight_n in_o glory_n be_v 4_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o that_o in_o some_o loathsome_a dungeon_n be_v terrible_a yet_o death_n may_v set_v we_o free_a thence_o but_o from_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o get_v out_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v nor_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o mark_n 9.44_o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o it_o be_v five_o time_n set_v down_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v which_o be_v not_o idle_a repetition_n but_o to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o torment_n if_o the_o damn_a have_v hope_n after_o some_o million_o of_o year_n to_o have_v their_o torment_n end_v it_o be_v something_o but_o the_o burn_n be_v everlasting_a isai_n 33.14_o isai_n 30.33_o the_o worm_n everlasting_a isai_n 66.24_o the_o fire_n everlasting_a revel_v 20.10_o the_o contempt_n everlasting_a dan._n 12.2_o object_n but_o by_o what_o right_a will_n god_n punish_v temporary_a fault_n with_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n 1._o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o so_o deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o man_n be_v a_o finite_a creature_n and_o can_v suffer_v for_o it_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o it_o successive_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2_o because_o in_o unpardoned_a sinner_n so_o die_v there_o be_v a_o wicked_a habit_n that_o shall_v they_o live_v ever_o they_o will_v sin_v ever_o the_o sinner_n sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 3_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v not_o by_o length_n of_o time_n the_o offence_n be_v in_o commit_v but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n murder_n and_o adultery_n be_v soon_o commit_v shall_v the_o offender_n be_v no_o long_o punish_v than_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v 4_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o prison_n so_o upon_o the_o darkness_n of_o it_o judas_n 6._o the_o rebellious_a angel_n be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o peter_n 2.4_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o 2_o peter_n 2.17_o light_n be_v most_o comfortable_a but_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v fire_n without_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o damn_a see_v not_o 10_o together_o with_o pardon_n come_v all_o other_o blessing_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n what_o more_o the_o cleanse_n from_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n the_o put_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n power_n over_o sin_n follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.15.8.2_o yea_o all_o good_a thing_n here_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glory_v rom._n 8.30_o 11_o true_a happiness_n consist_v in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n count_v they_o happy_a that_o have_v great_a estate_n that_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n but_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o those_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v sin_n pardon_v psalm_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v i_o be_o cover_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v secure_a under_o the_o most_o broad_a heaven_n of_o
fall_n hence_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o eve_n gen._n 3.5_o when_o david_n grow_v proud_a of_o his_o multitude_n of_o subject_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o fall_v to_o number_v they_o 2_o sam._n 24._o when_o we_o fall_v to_o admire_v ourselves_o whether_o part_n or_o grace_n we_o be_v near_o a_o fall_n 14_o set_v against_o the_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o corruption_n and_o the_o suggestion_n that_o come_v from_o satan_n several_o and_o apart_o before_o they_o join_v their_o force_n together_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o take_v the_o temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n unite_a enemy_n become_v more_o hard_a to_o resist_v 15_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o method_n and_o device_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o devil_n methodize_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 3._o first_o he_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n not_o to_o the_o man_n next_o he_o tell_v she_o by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n next_o breed_v a_o jealousy_n that_o god_n mean_v not_o so_o well_o to_o she_o as_o he_o and_o next_o by_o the_o desirableness_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_v he_o tempt_v she_o to_o eat_v thereof_o and_o as_o he_o have_v method_n so_o have_v he_o device_n he_o be_v like_o a_o crafty_a man_n that_o with_o a_o plum_n or_o a_o counter_n will_v cozen_v a_o child_n of_o all_o he_o have_v and_o so_o have_v corruption_n device_n this_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o live_v in_o the_o world_n first_o corruption_n draw_v peter_n into_o a_o place_n of_o temptation_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n then_o to_o deny_v christ_n corruption_n draw_v david_n to_o sloth_n then_o to_o wanton_a gazing_n then_o to_o carnal_a lusting_n then_o to_o adultery_n and_o then_o to_o murder_n have_v corruption_n tempt_v david_n to_o murder_n at_o first_o he_o will_v have_v tremble_v at_o it_o beside_o our_o corruption_n be_v like_o touchwood_n and_o tinder_n that_o present_o take_v fire_n 16_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o distaste_n of_o temptation_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o prevail_v against_o a_o soul_n that_o distaste_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n distaste_v they_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16._o so_o let_v we_o distaste_v meat_n and_o drink_n be_v seldom_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v temptation_n when_o distaste_v 17_o put_v on_o christian_a armour_n even_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n why_o we_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes_n 6.11_o as_o 1_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n which_o as_o a_o girdle_n bind_v our_o clothes_n to_o we_o which_o else_o the_o wind_n will_v blow_v about_o so_o sincerity_n hold_v together_o our_o grace_n which_o else_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n luke_n 8._o â—3_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o 2_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n this_o have_v three_o branch_n 1_o for_o time_n past_o a_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n excuse_v we_o that_o our_o conversation_n have_v not_o be_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o 2_o for_o time_n to_o come_v a_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a psal_n 119.106_o act._n 11.23_o 3_o for_o time_n present_a a_o humiliation_n in_o respect_n of_o daily_a want_n when_o satan_n tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n we_o be_v cover_v with_o this_o breast_n plate_n his_o temptation_n fall_v down_o though_o there_o be_v armour_n for_o the_o breast_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o for_o the_o back_n runaways_a that_o fly_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v cut_v down_o by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n 3_o get_v your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v get_v a_o intention_n to_o confess_v god_n truth_n notwith_o stand_v suffering_n this_o be_v call_v a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o by_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v prepare_v to_o repel_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o suffering_n be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o stone_n thorn_n and_o gravel_n be_v to_o our_o naked_a foot_n let_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v shod_a with_o this_o preparation_n as_o leg-harness_n be_v useful_a in_o war_n where_o the_o enemy_n stick_v stub_n of_o iron_n or_o iron_n harrow_n in_o the_o way_n so_o be_v this_o intention_n of_o confession_n of_o christ_n needful_a as_o part_v of_o our_o armour_n where_o satan_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n set_v so_o many_o prick_n and_o cross_n as_o reproach_n persecution_n loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n and_o life_n 4_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n trust_v on_o god_n for_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o earthly_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o also_o faith_n eye_v threaten_n promise_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n it_o be_v a_o long_a broad_a shield_n like_o a_o door_n which_o be_v to_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o bush_n dart_n and_o arrow_n such_o must_v our_o faith_n be_v against_o all_o temptation_n this_o raise_v up_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o act_v aright_o against_o the_o tempter_n be_v like_o a_o cordial_a to_o a_o faint_a soul_n 5_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cover_v the_o head_n all_o about_o now_o when_o the_o head_n be_v well_o fence_v we_o fear_v not_o arrow_n nor_o dart_n such_o be_v christian_a hope_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v thou_o to_o discouragement_n and_o tell_v thou_o thy_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o so_o great_a and_o many_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o then_o at_o present_a it_o be_v and_o tempt_v thou_o to_o wish_v thyself_o dead_a and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o overcome_v this_o lust_n nor_o get_v out_o of_o this_o desertion_n nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o temptation_n all_o that_o i_o do_v will_n but_o further_a my_o damnation_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n any_o long_a to_o use_v the_o mean_n against_o all_o these_o hopeless_a heartless_a voice_n raise_v up_o thy_o hope_n in_o god_n hope_v for_o day_n though_o at_o present_v it_o be_v midnight_n 6_o get_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o a_o armoury_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n in_o it_o be_v we_o to_o go_v where_o enemy_n be_v we_o will_v not_o go_v without_o our_o sword_n only_o think_v not_o to_o outbrave_v satan_n by_o say_v a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o heartless_a manner_n but_o produce_v it_o believe_o 18_o if_o temptation_n be_v violent_a confer_v with_o some_o christian_a friend_n wise_a and_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o retain_v a_o secret_a both_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o other_o and_o discover_v to_o they_o that_o which_o perplex_v your_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o person_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o same_o or_o like_a temptation_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o confess_v our_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o jam_fw-la 5.16_o only_o if_o we_o can_v have_v ease_n from_o god_n we_o need_v not_o confess_v our_o temptation_n to_o man_n god_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o poor_a brother_n 19_o make_v good_a your_o ground_n against_o the_o tempter_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v eph._n 6.11_o 13._o as_o soldier_n stand_v orderly_o in_o the_o fight_n and_o neither_o run_v forth_o to_o danger_n nor_o retire_v cowardly_a so_o do_v you_o coward_n in_o battle_n be_v most_o common_o cut_v off_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mercy_n in_o satan_n if_o he_o overcome_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o order_n to_o this_o resistance_n beg_v help_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o infuse_v good_a motion_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n therewith_o as_o satan_n do_v to_o evil_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n work_v against_o we_o hence_o observe_v 1_o that_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o power_n or_o might_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 2_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
deliver_v ourselves_o in_o temptation_n but_o god_n grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n 3_o to_o learn_v watchfulness_n against_o satan_n temptation_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 4_o see_v the_o providence_n bridle_v tempter_n and_o temptation_n that_o though_o they_o come_v never_o so_o violent_o upon_o we_o they_o can_v prevail_v further_a than_o god_n permit_v for_o satan_n temptation_n see_v luk._n 22.30_o 31._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o job_n 1.12_o rev._n 2.10_o and_o as_o god_n providence_n bridle_v satan_n temptation_n so_o do_v it_o the_o temptation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 5_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v against_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o great_a artificer_n of_o temptation_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o joh._n 5._o but_o also_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v either_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o hinder_v we_o from_o godliness_n satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a burgomaster_n of_o hell_n 6_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o temptation_n it_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v devil_n nor_o lust_n to_o combat_v with_o 7_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v all_o temptation_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n we_o receive_v either_o by_o increase_v our_o strength_n or_o lessen_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n for_o want_v of_o which_o assistance_n unsound_a man_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o luke_n 8.13_o 8_o see_v who_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v even_o god_n child_n who_o call_v he_o father_n the_o devil_n have_v carnal_a man_n sure_a and_o so_o never_o tempt_v they_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n 9_o see_v what_o a_o filthy_a nature_n we_o have_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o every_o temptation_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o the_o staff_n do_v when_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o hand_n that_o hold_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o god_n child_n samson_n david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n peter_n noah_n lot_n nay_o they_o forsake_v of_o god_n not_o only_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o lie_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o wicked_a man_n 10_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n not_o to_o run_v into_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n joseph_n gen._n 39.10_o though_o potiphar_n wife_n tempt_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o lie_v by_o or_o to_o be_v with_o she_o so_o not_o to_o go_v into_o house_n haunt_v with_o the_o devil_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n remember_v the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 16._o who_o go_v in_o the_o devil_n reach_v without_o a_o call_n the_o devil_n both_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n and_o therefore_o if_o godly_a people_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o place_n let_v they_o know_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o 11_o we_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n of_o wicked_a thing_n but_o that_o even_o good_a thing_n as_o riches_n strength_n health_n beauty_n friend_n may_v not_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n not_o express_v by_o luke_n it_o contain_v three_o motive_n or_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o 1_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v all_o kingdom_n be_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v all_o kingdom_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o thy_o subject_n whether_o grace_n or_o glory_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a redemption_n under_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o right_n now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n 1_o proprietary_o that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o himself_o also_o efficient_o psal_n 95.3_o 4._o 2_o derivative_o or_o hereditary_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n dan._n 4.25_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n to_o saint_n so_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2.2_o because_o devil_n be_v suffer_v there_o to_o rule_v and_o tempt_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n but_o yet_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o lord_n providence_n the_o power_n here_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n as_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o his_o kingly_a power_n on_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o only_a potestas_fw-la or_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o thou_o have_v power_n that_o be_v a_o work_a power_n thou_o alone_o can_v grant_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o no_o other_o can_v grant_v they_o thou_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o they_o also_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n we_o learn_v that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o other_o the_o power_n of_o creation_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o sustentation_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v his_o church_n 1_o chr._n 29.11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o greatness_n and_o power_n thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1_o in_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 124.8_o 2_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o without_o matter_n man_n can_v work_v without_o matter_n god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o no_o matter_n that_o do_v appear_v heb._n 11.3_o 3_o in_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n gen._n 1._o 4_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v see_v in_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o rise_v with_o he_o and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v arise_v john_n 5.28_o ephes_n 1._o 5_o in_o bring_v over_o a_o soul_n to_o believe_v ephes_n 1.19_o god_n incline_v our_o will_n whither_o he_o will_v have_v they_o more_o in_o his_o power_n than_o we_o ourselves_o a_o man_n may_v sit_v under_o ordinance_n all_o his_o life_n and_o not_o be_v convert_v if_o this_o power_n put_v not_o forth_o itself_o this_o power_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a 1_o absolute_a and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1_o independent_a in_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v job_n 33.13_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n none_o have_v power_n to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o make_v one_o crooked_a another_o straight_o why_o he_o call_v one_o and_o pass_v by_o another_o why_o he_o gift_n one_o and_o not_o another_o why_o one_o be_v a_o king_n and_o another_o a_o slave_n this_o power_n be_v authority_n 2_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o do_v he_o never_o so_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n but_o he_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o further_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 9_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n he_o have_v make_v a_o world_n and_o can_v make_v more_o if_o he_o please_v matth._n 26.55_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v have_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a
run_v from_o one_o master_n to_o another_o for_o all_o the_o babylonian_n have_v gate_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n to_o defend_v their_o treasure_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n i_o will_v break_v in_o piece_n these_o gate_n and_o cut_v asunder_o these_o bar_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o treasure_n of_o darkness_n and_o hide_a riches_n of_o secret_a place_n isai_n 45.2_o 3._o if_o your_o treasure_n be_v in_o silver_n and_o gold_n thief_n may_v spoil_v they_o if_o in_o garment_n moth_n may_v eat_v they_o if_o in_o ship_n sea_n may_v swallow_v they_o if_o in_o cattle_n rot_n may_v seize_v they_o if_o in_o building_n and_o furniture_n fire_n may_v burn_v they_o if_o in_o land_n war_n may_v dispossess_v they_o when_o a_o war_n come_v if_o you_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n your_o land_n be_v go_v beside_o crack_a title_n inundation_n of_o water_n spoil_v some_o man_n of_o their_o land_n job_n say_v of_o good_n in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o flow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n job_n 20.28_o 3_o from_o the_o inability_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o 1_o they_o can_v bring_v we_o sundry_a good_n not_o pardon_n to_o the_o soul_n nor_o health_n to_o the_o body_n nor_o a_o good_a night_n rest_n not_o a_o good_a repute_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n they_o can_v redeem_v a_o soul_n nor_o give_v to_o god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psalm_n 49.7_o a_o man_n may_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o lose_v his_o soul_n matth._n 16.26_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n they_o can_v remove_v earthly_a treasure_n can_v neither_o drive_v away_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o disquiet_v from_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v against_o poverty_n as_o appear_v in_o adoni-bezek_a and_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v come_v to_o poverty_n before_o they_o die_v yea_o when_o not_o sanctify_v earthly_a treasure_n drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n as_o the_o ship_n when_o it_o be_v overload_v sink_v unless_o unburden_v of_o some_o of_o its_o lade_n 3_o use_v exhortation_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n consider_v 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n misery_n to_o have_v his_o treasure_n here_o below_o to_o be_v like_o eel_n mudle_v in_o mud_n so_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n happiness_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o have_v his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o sun_n draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n so_o shall_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o heaven_n draw_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o fish_n that_o have_v fin_n swim_v above_o the_o water_n amor_fw-la meus_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la illuc_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la my_o love_n be_v my_o weight_n thither_o i_o be_o carry_v where_o ever_o i_o be_o carry_v 2_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n corrupt_v it_o grace_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v incorruptible_a 1_o peter_n 3.4_o and_o so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n himself_o heb._n 1.12_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o 3_o the_o eternal_a wofulness_n to_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o chief_a treasure_n person_n reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n when_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_v to_o think_v they_o have_v have_v treasure_n from_o witch_n and_o it_o have_v prove_v nothing_o but_o leave_n and_o chip_n what_o will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o treasure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n see_v psalm_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a 4_o the_o exceed_a happiness_n of_o have_v god_n for_o our_o treasure_n when_o friend_n fail_v life_n fail_v he_o know_v where_o to_o go_v for_o comfort_n and_o he_o be_v our_o treasure_n can_v make_v up_o all_o our_o want_n v._o 20._o for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o heart_n be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 24.25_o the_o hireling_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o hire_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n 2_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n delight_n and_o so_o here_o psalm_n 57.1_o 3_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n joel_n 2.12_o turn_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o you_o understand_v what_o be_v your_o duty_n but_o that_o you_o consent_v to_o give_v your_o will_n to_o i_o 4_o for_o the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n isai_n 32.6_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n work_v wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v for_o it_o 5_o for_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 139.23_o try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o heart_n search_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n samson_n tell_v dalilah_n all_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v all_o his_o thought_n judge_n 16.17_o psalm_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v 6_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8.17_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o father_n david_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o treasure_n than_o our_o desire_n yea_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o affection_n will_v be_v for_o he_o as_o our_o love_n joy_n yea_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o our_o will_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a yea_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v run_v heaven-ward_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n always_o with_o he_o but_o if_o the_o world_n or_o some_o darling_n lust_n be_v our_o chief_a treasure_n the_o stream_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n device_n thought_n and_o purpose_n will_v go_v after_o that_o v._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o word_n be_v a_o allegory_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n some_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o body_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o blind_a course_n follow_v only_o our_o sense_n but_o act_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o sincere_a intention_n eye_v god_n and_o single_v out_o god_n from_o all_o other_o object_n if_o that_o be_v right_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o intention_n be_v hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n other_o by_o eye_n understand_v a_o enlighten_v understanding_n look_v as_o the_o body_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v vicious_a all_o a_o man_n practice_n be_v corrupt_a a_o corrupt_a understanding_n be_v as_o a_o false_a looking-glass_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v with_o earthly_a thing_n as_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n etc._n etc._n to_o think_v they_o the_o chief_a good_a then_o will_v man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o to_o be_v profitable_a which_o be_v hurtful_a other_o by_o eye_n understand_v the_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o mind_n if_o this_o light_n be_v dark_a blind_a affection_n and_o unbridled_a passion_n and_o corrupt_a action_n must_v needs_o follow_v such_o a_o judgement_n i_o take_v it_o the_o two_o last_o be_v here_o mean_v where_o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v to_o discern_v aright_o of_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a precious_a and_o incorruptible_a treasure_n and_o the_o judgement_n determine_v and_o give_v sentence_n herein_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a conversation_n but_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v cloud_v and_o the_o judgement_n misguide_v all_o our_o action_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a eye_n keep_v clear_a for_o as_o we_o can_v go_v without_o stumble_v if_o we_o
fine_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o costly_a apparel_n have_v the_o late_a cloud_n of_o war_n overshadow_a esa_n 23.9_o the_o lord_n have_v stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v satan_n give_v the_o glory_n he_o pretend_v yet_o shall_v you_o have_v it_o upon_o exceed_v hard_a term_n he_o say_v to_o christ_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 4_o as_o the_o line_n meet_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o burning-glass_n so_o let_v your_o scatter_a affection_n meet_v in_o god_n solomon_n have_v let_v his_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o pleasure_n mirth_n wine_n building_n vineyard_n garden_n pool_n of_o water_n possession_n of_o cattle_n treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n music_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o come_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n and_o to_o centre_n himself_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n eccles_n 12.1_o 5_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o god_n can_v make_v they_o disproportionable_a to_o thou_o ahab_n have_v a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sick_a for_o one_o poor_a vineyard_n haman_n have_v wealth_n honour_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o abundance_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o a_o cringe_n from_o mordecai_n a_o small_a matter_n one_o will_v think_v make_v all_o bitter_a if_o inferior_a cause_n can_v bring_v forth_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v soften_v wax_n and_o harden_v clay_n can_v the_o high_a cause_n much_o more_o produce_v it_o many_o have_v vast_a estate_n but_o a_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v commit_v or_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o 6_o consider_v it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n always_o to_o have_v a_o disposition_n to_o leave_v all_o for_o christ_n luke_n 14.26_o now_o how_o can_v we_o perform_v this_o duty_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o stately_a dwell_n and_o accommodation_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 7_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n practise_v often_o follow_v conviction_n there_o be_v a_o mask_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n which_o be_v false_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v pull_v off_o how_o be_v achan_n cozen_v with_o a_o wedg_n of_o gold_n and_o gehezi_n with_o two_o talent_n of_o silver_n the_o labour_n of_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o resemble_v to_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n their_o building_n to_o the_o house_n child_n make_v of_o card_n and_o trencher_n their_o gather_a wealth_n to_o the_o other_o gather_v stick_v their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o child_n when_o their_o house_n be_v cast_v down_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o or_o pity_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v to_o see_v man_n that_o have_v a_o eternal_a soul_n and_o eternal_a object_n to_o look_v at_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o high_a necessity_n his_o eternal_a weal_n or_o woe_n to_o spend_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o earthly_a vanity_n we_o count_v they_o mad_a man_n who_o leave_v serious_a thing_n be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o pin_n and_o straw_n such_o be_v worldly_a man_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n psalm_n 119.96_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n save_v of_o god_n image_n holiness_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o pedigree_n save_v spiritual_a adoption_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o wealth_n save_v of_o riches_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o building_n save_v of_o that_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n of_o all_o perfection_n of_o joy_n save_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 8_o beware_v of_o be_v delude_v by_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o 1_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o time_n in_o hard_a time_n let_v we_o be_v less_o worldly_a then_o shall_v we_o open_v our_o hand_n free_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n true_a we_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o our_o charge_n else_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n but_o thou_o provide_v for_o thyself_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n till_o death_n put_v thy_o child_n in_o possession_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o not_o nay_o if_o god_n take_v half_a their_o charge_n away_o they_o be_v not_o more_o lib_n eral_a 3_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fair_a pretence_n if_o true_a but_o consider_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o thy_o proportion_n come_v short_a not_o only_o of_o other_o but_o also_o of_o thy_o own_o ability_n we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o part_v with_o all_o for_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o this_o temper_n act_v 4.34_o 35._o 9_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v cure_v thy_o worldly_a frame_n of_o heart_n say_v lord_n i_o can_v savour_v nothing_o but_o ox_n and_o farm_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o any_o heavenly_a discourse_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a i_o have_v a_o heart_n just_a like_o the_o inn_n at_o bethlehem_n room_n enough_o for_o other_o none_o for_o thou_o be_v large_a in_o thy_o confession_n say_v lord_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o make_v i_o sometime_o neglect_v duty_n of_o religion_n and_o common_o chap_v they_o off_o that_o make_v i_o so_o many_o time_n in_o a_o week_n go_v to_o bed_v prayerless_a and_o abroad_o in_o the_o morning_n prayerless_a this_o sin_n have_v oft_o expose_v i_o to_o lie_v overreach_v for_o which_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o make_v full_a restitution_n my_o own_o interest_n have_v make_v i_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v make_v i_o take_v a_o bribe_n in_o my_o office_n to_o sell_v justice_n in_o my_o magistracy_n cheat_n in_o my_o weight_n and_o measure_n flatter_v in_o my_o ministry_n sell_v thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v sell_v as_o the_o christian_n in_o tertulian_n time_n sell_v image_n to_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o landlord_n i_o have_v rack_v my_o tenant_n grind_v their_o face_n because_o i_o know_v they_o must_v have_v my_o farm_n as_o a_o labourer_n i_o have_v extort_a because_o i_o know_v they_o can_v not_o get_v another_o as_o a_o servant_n i_o have_v cozen_v my_o master_n now_o and_o then_o of_o a_o penny_n as_o a_o master_n i_o have_v gripe_v my_o workman_n make_v they_o take_v so_o much_o in_o commodity_n at_o a_o rack_a price_n because_o i_o know_v thy_o be_v tie_v to_o my_o work_n these_o confession_n when_o they_o be_v feeling_n and_o not_o historical_a will_v much_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n 10_o set_v your_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a pinnacle_n thing_n below_o seem_v very_o small_a so_o get_v your_o spirit_n up_o on_o high_a and_o the_o thing_n below_o will_v seem_v small_a the_o christian_n in_o justin_n martyr_n time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n inhabit_v their_o own_o country_n as_o stranger_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a with_o other_o as_o citizen_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n as_o stranger_n every_o strange_a country_n be_v their_o country_n and_o every_o country_n be_v strange_a to_o they_o they_o live_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christian_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n so_o christian_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v our_o affection_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v long_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o there_o where_o it_o live_v as_o where_o it_o love_v the_o soul_n look_v upon_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n can_v easy_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o christian_a speech_n of_o a_o certain_a bishop_n mention_v by_o augustine_n that_o when_o the_o goth_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o sorry_a for_o my_o gold_n and_o silver_n thou_o know_v where_o my_o treasure_n be_v 11_o believe_v the_o
that_o christ_n be_v mere_a man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o will_n only_o be_v omnipotent_a arrius_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o command_v but_o only_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n manicheus_fw-la teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a but_o only_o imaginary_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o touch_n nor_o be_v touch_v christ_n confute_v all_o these_o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o clean_o here_o be_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o command_v action_n but_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v by_o command_v they_o to_o be_v be_v only_o divine_a gen._n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v with_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n and_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o touch_v he_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o only_o come_v from_o himself_o 2_o to_o show_v the_o mercy_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o touch_v a_o leprous_a person_n much_o more_o in_o take_v leprosy_n of_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o make_v we_o one_o body_n he_o in_o that_o this_o leprosy_n be_v cure_v immediate_o there_o come_v come_v no_o space_n of_o time_n nor_o no_o outward_a mean_a betwixt_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n v._o 4._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n there_o be_v sundry_a cause_n why_o christ_n enjoin_v he_o silence_n 1_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o till_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n lest_o the_o priest_n hear_v of_o the_o cure_n shall_v malicious_o report_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v not_o true_o heal_v according_a to_o the_o law_n levit._n 14._o wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o text_n it_o follow_v go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o galilee_n mark_v 1.39_o and_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o disease_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n as_o 1_o for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v boast_v 2_o for_o not_o speak_v forth_o that_o in_o word_n which_o speak_v forth_o itself_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o leprosy_n be_v remove_v 3_o because_o the_o fit_a time_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o the_o leper_n zeal_n be_v disorderly_a in_o publish_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v keep_v silent_a mark_v 1.45_o 4_o lest_o hereby_o christ_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o go_v from_o the_o city_n not_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.45_o so_o that_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v force_v to_o remain_v in_o desert_n place_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n christ_n bid_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n 1_o because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n now_o the_o ceremonial_a command_n be_v that_o the_o leper_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n levit._n 14.2_o 2_o that_o the_o heal_v leper_n may_v test_n fie_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o bring_v a_o thank-offering_n levit._n 14.1_o to_o 9_o 3_o to_o draw_v the_o priest_n either_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o their_o opposition_n against_o he_o or_o else_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a hence_o these_o word_n follow_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o 4_o to_o get_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o cure_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v see_v what_o this_o be_v levit._n 14.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n or_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n for_o his_o cleanse_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o as_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o leprosy_n be_v perfect_o heal_v if_o they_o through_o malice_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o they_o can_v not_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o cure_v for_o who_o they_o have_v offer_v a_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n beside_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n from_o who_o company_n he_o have_v be_v sever_v but_o that_o from_o hence_o papist_n may_v wiredraw_v the_o law_n of_o their_o confession_n make_v leprosy_n to_o be_v allegorical_o sin_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o knower_n hereof_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o what_o honour_n those_o priest_n have_v christ_n alone_o challenge_v to_o himself_o who_o alone_o know_v spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o who_o we_o shall_v offer_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o cleanse_n indeed_o sin_n be_v like_a leprosy_n 1_o for_o loathsomeness_n prov._n 13.5_o ezek._n 16.5_o 2_o for_o smell_n a_o leper_n from_o such_o corruption_n of_o humour_n can_v but_o smell_v so_o sinner_n stink_v though_o perhaps_o not_o one_o to_o another_o as_o nasty_a prisoner_n in_o the_o goal_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fresh_a air_n so_o though_o wicked_a man_n stink_v not_o one_o to_o another_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v psal_n 14.3_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v stink_v as_o the_o margin_n render_v it_o 3_o for_o hereditariness_n as_o the_o leprosy_n be_v convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n so_o be_v original_a defilement_n eph._n 2.3_o rom._n 5.12_o 4_o for_o excommunicableness_n leprosy_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o from_o society_n with_o man_n so_o sin_n live_v in_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o separate_v from_o communion_n of_o saint_n isa_n 59.1_o 2._o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o 5_o for_o contagion_n leprosy_n be_v very_o infectious_a so_o be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o leper_n proclaim_v his_o uncleanness_n that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v by_o he_o levit._n 13.45_o which_o sinner_n will_v not_o 6_o leprosy_n creep_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v overspread_v with_o it_o so_o do_v corruption_n or_o sin_n it_o creep_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o putrify_a sore_n isa_n 1.6_o though_o in_o a_o tropological_a sense_n sin_n may_v thus_o be_v resemble_v to_o leprosy_n yet_o leprosy_n proper_o take_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o popish_a inference_n of_o priestly_a power_n can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v obs_n no_o person_n whatsoever_o how_o vile_a soever_o by_o bodily_a distemper_n be_v hereby_o keep_v off_o from_o worship_v god_n 2_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v he_o good_a must_v also_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o good_a 3_o all_o cleanse_n from_o bodily_a disease_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o primitive_a cause_n thereof_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a 4_o disease_n however_o in_o the_o use_n of_o second_o cause_n they_o be_v hardly_o cure_v or_o incurable_a yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v heal_v immediate_o his_o leprosy_n depart_v 5_o from_o these_o word_n see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n obs_n disobedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n though_o upon_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n can_v excuse_v it_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n 6_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n obs_n the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n when_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n onght_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o neglect_v 7_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o obs_n person_n that_o at_o present_a be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o shall_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o
out_o of_o indignation_n psal_n 35.16.37.12_o so_o shall_v the_o damn_a out_o of_o indignation_n against_o god_n for_o their_o torment_n quest_n whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v weep_v answ_n it_o seem_v not_o 1_o because_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v present_o dry_v up_o those_o tear_n 2_o because_o to_o these_o tear_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o infinite_a river_n will_v not_o suffice_v by_o weep_a christ_n mean_v sigh_n sob_n and_o howl_n 2_o quest_n whether_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v gnash_n of_o tooth_n answ_n yes_o for_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o extreme_a bitterness_n of_o punishment_n as_o appear_v in_o those_o who_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n who_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n for_o pain_n v._o 13._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o centurion_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o his_o servant_n be_v heal_v in_o the_o self_n same_o hour_n here_o be_v a_o three_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n go_v thy_o way_n that_o be_v return_v glad_a home_o to_o thy_o house_n christ_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o change_v his_o call_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o grant_v what_o be_v desire_v as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o we_o may_v see_v why_o god_n hand_n be_v sometime_o straighten_a towards_o we_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o unbelief_n as_o thou_o have_v believe_v that_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a i_o can_v heal_v thy_o servant_n with_o a_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n so_o let_v he_o be_v cure_v his_o servant_n be_v heal_v the_o same_o hour_n a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n omnipotence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n v._o 14._o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o peter_n house_n he_o see_v his_o wife_n mother_n lay_v and_o sick_a of_o a_o fever_n v._o 15._o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o patient_n sickness_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n 2_o the_o physician_n cure_v amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o heal_n which_o be_v he_o touch_v her_o hand_n 2_o from_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o 3_o the_o evidence_n or_o manifestation_n thereof_o viz._n she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereabouts_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a v._o 16._o 5_o the_o end_n or_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n jesus_n come_v into_o peter_n house_n that_o be_v the_o house_n whereinto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v at_o capernaum_n mark_v 1.29_o hence_o call_v the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v peter_n wife_n mother_n house_n seeing_z peter_z and_o andrew_n live_v at_o bethsaida_n before_o they_o follow_v christ_n joh._n 1.44_o and_o this_o be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n journey_n from_o capernaum_n see_v his_o wife_n mother_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o fever_n be_v a_o excessive_a bound_v of_o preternatural_a heat_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o diffuse_v through_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v fire_n as_o febris_n a_o fervendo_fw-la there_o be_v divers_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o natural_a heat_n 2_o it_o take_v away_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n 3_o it_o stir_v up_o thirst_n 4_o it_o vitiate_v the_o taste_n 5_o it_o deform_v the_o body_n 6_o it_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n rest_n nor_o be_v quiet_a which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v 7_o it_o be_v usual_o know_v by_o the_o pulse_n and_o urine_n 8_o one_o fever_n sometime_o turn_v into_o another_o some_o have_v apply_v these_o to_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o a_o fever_n proper_o take_v be_v mean_v i_o shall_v not_o so_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o touch_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o that_o be_v he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o as_o mark_n set_v it_o down_o c._n 1.31_o where_o physician_n heal_v feverish_a person_n be_v not_o present_o raise_v up_o but_o christ_n present_o raise_v she_o up_o christ_n have_v several_a way_n of_o heal_a before_o he_o heal_v with_o bare_a touch_v here_o with_o the_o touch_v of_o lift_v up_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o make_v they_o a_o supper_n thankfulness_n well_o become_v person_n that_o receive_v benefit_n from_o christ_n when_o christ_n once_o touch_v our_o hand_n let_v we_o be_v do_v in_o this_o unthankful_a age_n let_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o thankfulness_n not_o one_o of_o ten_o be_v scarce_o so_o qualify_v luke_n 17.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o she_o do_v not_o only_o arise_v as_o a_o sick_a person_n may_v but_o minister_n in_o a_o serviceable_a way_n as_o a_o sound_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v she_o make_v ready_a meat_n and_o look_v to_o provide_v what_o be_v needful_a bring_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o i_o may_v observe_v how_o peter_n be_v marry_v see_v his_o wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a 1_o tim._n 3.2_o james_n and_o john_n have_v wife_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o v._o 16._o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a here_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o christ_n his_o cure_v peter_n wife_n mother_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n many_o possess_v with_o devil_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v in_o heal_v of_o they_o he_o cure_v they_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o luke_n 4.40_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o these_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v in_o likelihood_n no_o other_o but_o madness_n john_n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a so_o that_o these_o person_n labour_v not_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o rave_v madness_n so_o also_o lunatic_a person_n that_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n monthly_o afflict_v they_o matth._n 17.15_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n because_o he_o be_v lunatic_a for_o oft_o time_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n compare_v with_o v._n 18._o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o so_o it_o appear_v this_o lunatic_a man_n be_v a_o daemoniak_n see_v luke_n 9.39_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o lunatic_n person_n he_o say_v lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v also_o v._o 42._o the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o heal_v the_o child_n beside_o it_o be_v strange_a how_o these_o daemoniak_n shall_v abound_v in_o jury_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o none_o such_o in_o other_o nation_n these_o the_o heathen_n call_v larvati_n q.d._n larvis_fw-la acti_fw-la move_v or_o affright_v with_o devil_n also_o cerriti_n quasi_fw-la cereriti_n smite_v of_o ceres_n who_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o corn_n in_o plain_a english_a a_o drunken_a man_n who_o be_v mad_a drink_v or_o lion_n drink_v and_o therefore_o when_o menechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v to_o cure_v he_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la and_o so_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o apol._n ad_fw-la antonin_n count_v daemoniaks_n and_o mad_a man_n all_o one_o see_v mede_n work_v vol._n 1._o pag._n 83_o 84._o where_o sundry_a other_o authority_n together_o with_o these_o be_v cite_v heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o they_o be_v cure_v in_o their_o body_n may_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o their_o soul_n we_o see_v he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a none_o except_v if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n as_o leprosy_n palsy_n bloody_a flux_n etc._n etc._n now_o christ_n do_v this_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n matth._n 11.4.5_o go_v show_n john_n what_o you_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o though_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v strange_a cure_n on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n act_n 19.11_o 12._o so_o that_o disease_n depart_v from_o the_o sick_a by_o their_o apron_n and_o handkercheif_n 1_o yet_o christ_n cure_v disease_n by_o
i_o will_v arise_v and_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n think_v of_o leave_v their_o formality_n revenge_n but_o be_v never_o better_a they_o think_v of_o hell_n but_o consider_v not_o it_o will_v be_v their_o portion_n 5_o it_o be_v no_o good_a pulse_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v present_o tire_v with_o good_a thought_n but_o never_o weary_a with_o worldly_a thought_n rom._n 8.5_o 4_o exh._n rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o evil_a thought_n thou_o can_v not_o abide_v a_o spot_n upon_o thy_o apparel_n because_o man_n behold_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endure_v spot_n upon_o thy_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v i_o know_v we_o can_v keep_v evil_a thought_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v quiet_a there_o the_o mariner_n can_v hinder_v water_n from_o leak_a into_o the_o ship_n yet_o he_o may_v so_o pump_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o drown_v the_o ship_n prov._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n 6_o ground_n of_o this_o exhortation_n 1_o thought_n must_v one_o day_n be_v lay_v open_a 1_o cor._n 4.5_o god_n will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n eccl._n 12.14_o rom._n 2.16_o luke_n 12.2_o 2_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a thought_n to_o have_v a_o quiet_a lodging_n in_o the_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o hence_o call_v pure_a in_o heart_n because_o still_o they_o labour_v to_o purify_v themselves_o 3_o wicked_a thought_n if_o not_o repent_v of_o will_v bring_v destruction_n act_v 8.21_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o for_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n esai_n 59.7_o 4_o wicked_a thought_n beside_o their_o own_o pollution_n alienum_fw-la intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohihet_fw-la alienum_fw-la will_v keep_v out_o good_a thought_n pr._n 1.22_o 23._o while_o the_o scorner_n love_v scorn_v and_o the_o simple_a one_o simplicity_n they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n exhortation_n say_v turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n 5_o evil_a thought_n allow_v or_o permit_v will_v bring_v forth_o evil_a word_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n yea_o and_o evil_a action_n hamans_n cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o a_o evil_a thought_n esth_n 3.5_o 6_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v vain_a and_o wicked_a thought_n to_o lodge_v within_o thou_o jer._n 4.14_o 7_o remedy_n against_o wicked_a thought_n 1_o get_v thy_o heart_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o think_v good_a thought_n act_n 15.9_o purify_n your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v evil_a thought_n come_v from_o it_o matth._n 15.19_o 2_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n know_v thy_o heart_n psal_n 139.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v anatomize_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v psal_n 90.8.94.11_o job_n 31.1_o 4._o 3_o get_v god_n fear_v in_o your_o heart_n this_o grace_n be_v clean_a psa_n 19.9_o by_o this_o grace_n joseph_n keep_v himself_o from_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o so_o david_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n be_v join_v together_o mal._n 3.16_o 4_o inure_v your_o heart_n to_o holy_a meditation_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v herein_o psal_n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v of_o a_o good_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o heart_n will_v hardly_o come_v to_o this_o duty_n pray_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v ever_o acceptable_a psal_n 19.14_o 5_o apply_v the_o command_n against_o wicked_a thought_n it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o reason_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n though_o by_o thought_n here_o i_o judge_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v mean_v see_v not_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v have_v every_o individual_a thought_n bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o however_o it_o remain_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o command_n help_v against_o wicked_a thought_n psal_n 119.113_o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n against_o unclean_a thought_n apply_v matth._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o in_o his_o heart_n against_o proud_a thought_n apply_v prov._n 16.5.21.4.28.15_o 6_o use_v watchfulness_n against_o they_o deut._n 15.9_o beware_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n say_v the_o year_n of_o release_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thou_o give_v not_o to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n 7_o study_v good_a thought_n phil._n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a holy_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n psal_n 48.9_o motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o thought_n 1_o thought_n be_v the_o declaratives_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n fire_n honey_n gold_n show_v by_o their_o effect_n what_o they_o be_v so_o do_v the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n when_o the_o thought_n be_v worldly_a proud_a and_o revengeful_a it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v such_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o water_n that_o run_v from_o it_o many_o mile_n off_o but_o by_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v immediate_o therefrom_o 2_o thought_n be_v the_o soul_n servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v and_o he_o go_v matth._n 8.8_o so_o bid_v your_o thought_n think_v upon_o grace_n or_o sin_n they_o will_v do_v it_o send_v they_o a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o they_o will_v go_v send_v they_o into_o heaven_n they_o will_v go_v and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o yourselves_o by_o reflection_n 3_o thought_n be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o symptom_n so_o may_v we_o know_v the_o soul_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v thing_n above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o thought_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o they_o be_v the_o free_a act_n a_o man_n sometime_o speak_v not_o as_o he_o will_v work_v not_o as_o he_o will_v but_o he_o always_o think_v as_o he_o will_v now_o if_o you_o will_v judge_n of_o a_o man_n judge_v of_o he_o by_o what_o he_o do_v free_o and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v christ_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o in_o heart_n therefore_o the_o heart_n show_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o thought_n 2_o thought_n be_v the_o continue_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o always_o pray_v and_o read_v but_o we_o be_v always_o think_v that_o be_v thy_o god_n thou_o be_v always_o think_v on_o 3_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o univocal_a act_n of_o light_n be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o univocal_a act_n of_o a_o dead_a carrion_n be_v stink_n so_o the_o univocal_a act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thought_n if_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o unclean_a so_o be_v the_o heart_n 5_o thought_n be_v god_n tribute_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v for_o fire_n thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o he_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n thereof_o so_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n and_o withhold_v thy_o thought_n 6_o thought_n be_v a_o man_n companion_n a_o man_n will_v be_v careful_a what_o companion_n he_o have_v you_o never_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o but_o your_o companion_n go_v along_o with_o you_o nay_o they_o will_v accompany_v you_o to_o another_o world_n 7_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n call_v for_o our_o thought_n to_o be_v for_o god_n because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o thought_n towards_o we_o psalm_n 40.5_o thy_o thought_n
resurrection_n after_o we_o have_v sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n 2_o in_o sleep_n there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a so_o that_o it_o neither_o move_v nor_o regard_v any_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o relation_n that_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o quest_n but_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n sleep_v whether_o do_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v they_o annihilate_v till_o that_o time_n answ_n they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v be_v they_o act_v intellectual_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.1_o 2._o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n rev._n 14.13_o now_o all_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o action_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o annihilation_n 2_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v if_o so_o why_o will_v paul_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o why_o do_v paul_n say_v we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v at_o present_a torment_v so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v at_o present_a in_o bliss_n judas_n 7._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sodomite_n in_o judes_n time_n be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.24_o say_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n not_o i_o may_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o be_o at_o present_a beside_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v how_o long_a lord_n rev._n 6.9_o therefore_o though_o saint_n have_v not_o a_o personal_a blessedness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n the_o receive_v whereof_o do_v not_o exclude_v full_o personal_a blessedness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v admit_v the_o same_o day_n he_o suffer_v not_o into_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n which_o by_o the_o flood_n be_v dissolve_v but_o into_o a_o paradise_n of_o glory_n whereinto_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o compare_v with_o v._o 4._o that_o which_o for_o 2._o he_o call_v the_o three_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o call_v paradise_n and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v be_v carnal_a and_o not_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v as_o think_v it_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v she_o to_o life_n christ_n reject_v they_o take_v three_o disciple_n to_o witness_v this_o miracle_n luk._n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v v._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n have_v it_o talitha_n cumi_fw-la damosel_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o use_v these_o syriack_n word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o enchantment_n as_o some_o have_v do_v suppose_v by_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o can_v do_v wonder_n but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o mark_v 5.41_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o raise_v up_o other_o to_o life_n by_o his_o power_n as_o peter_n do_v dorcas_n and_o himself_o who_o raise_v this_o damosel_n up_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o power_n q.d._n i_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n command_v thou_o who_o though_o thou_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o nature_n yet_o thou_o sleep_v as_o to_o i_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o the_o learned_a say_v cumi_fw-la be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o man_n in_o health_n in_o opposition_n to_o lie_v which_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o sick_a man_n take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n luke_n add_v he_o say_v maid_n arise_v such_o a_o voice_n after_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o voice_n be_v from_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o power_n from_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n luke_n add_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v cap._n 8.55_o straightway_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n so_o eliah_n stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o in_o death_n the_o body_n return_v to_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o now_o when_o god_n permit_v a_o soul_n to_o return_v to_o its_o body_n it_o be_v quicken_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o we_o see_v in_o ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n cap._n 37.7_o mark_v cap._n 5.42_o add_v that_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v with_o a_o great_a astonishment_n as_o such_o sudden_a sight_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v luke_n cap._n 8.56_o add_v he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v not_o that_o he_o will_v hinder_v person_n from_o believe_v on_o he_o through_o the_o fame_n thereof_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o who_o be_v sore_o provoke_v by_o his_o miracle_n 2_o to_o teach_v we_o from_o his_o example_n to_o shun_v all_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n see_v he_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o work_n conceal_v 3_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o his_o wife_n may_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v mark_n add_v christ_n command_v to_o set_v meat_n before_o she_o cap._n 5.53_o to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v alive_a but_o also_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n v._o 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o miracle_n be_v feign_v christ_n add_v the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n the_o whole_a country_n be_v witness_n and_o doubtless_o praise_v the_o work_n as_o a_o new_a unheard_a of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n there_o be_v three_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n this_o maid_n the_o widow_n so_o n_o of_o naim_n and_o lazarus_n v._o 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o this_o history_n three-thing_n 1_o the_o petition_n of_o two_o blind_a man_n set_v down_o 1_o from_o their_o follow_a christ_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o way_n v._o 27._o 2_o from_o their_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n v._o 28._o 2_o we_o have_v christ_n his_o grant_n amplify_v 1_o from_o the_o antecedent_n question_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o together_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 2_o from_o the_o present_a cure_n v._o 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 3_o from_o the_o follow_a effect_n v._o 30._o their_o eye_n be_v open_v 4_o from_o the_o injunction_n christ_n lay_v on_o they_o v._o 30._o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 3_o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n two_o blind_a man_n these_o whether_o from_o the_o report_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o whether_o from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 35.5_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v desire_v christ_n to_o restore_v their_o sight_n the_o loss_n of_o sight_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n 1_o sight_n be_v the_o large_a of_o sense_n whereas_o the_o ear_n only_o take_v in_o sound_n the_o smell_a take_v in_o odour_n but_o the_o eye_n take_v in_o not_o only_o quantity_n and_o motion_n but_o colour_n and_o figure_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v eccles_n 1.8_o 2_o sight_n be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a sense_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a object_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o little_a content_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v we_o not_o sight_n to_o behold_v they_o hence_o to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a object_n of_o heaven_n the_o eye_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n
never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n v._o 34._o 2_o the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a for_o they_o that_o be_v deaf_a from_o their_o birth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v dumb_a for_o they_o that_o can_v hear_v can_v learn_v word_n to_o express_v themselves_o there_o be_v many_o person_n will_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o devil_n as_o sadducee_n and_o other_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o these_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v ignorant_a man_n possess_v to_o speak_v strange_a language_n they_o never_o learn_v as_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o may_v see_v there_o be_v devil_n this_o cure_n among_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o behold_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o dumb_a from_o his_o birth_n but_o make_v dumb_a by_o the_o devil_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o possess_v man_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o possess_v man_n for_o look_v as_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n he_o make_v one_o blind_a another_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o bind_v a_o three_o that_o they_o can_v move_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v that_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n luke_n 13.16_o for_o eighteen_o year_n together_o so_o satan_n when_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n he_o make_v they_o blind_a dumb_a deaf_a and_o senseless_a to_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n v._o 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o tongue_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o hence_o those_o satan_n can_v draw_v to_o blasphemy_n rail_v filthy_a speak_v he_o lay_v snare_n for_o to_o make_v they_o dumb_a as_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v this_o poor_a man_n christ_n do_v not_o require_v faith_n of_o this_o possess_a man_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o be_v deaf_a he_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o answer_n but_o christ_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v he_o heal_v he_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o only_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o give_v devil_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o text_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v like_a christ_n command_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n hyperbole_n for_o christ_n have_v do_v great_a miracle_n from_o which_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o derogate_v 1_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o present_a wonderment_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n wonder_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o philosophy_n propter_fw-la admirari_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la homines_fw-la philosophari_fw-la here_o wonder_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n 2_o to_o extol_v christ_n above_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n as_o elias_n isaias_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o who_o have_v do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a miracle_n christ_n spend_v a_o whole_a day_n in_o do_v miracle_n christ_n do_v not_o lay_v staff_n upon_o the_o sick_a nor_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o garment_n but_o cure_v they_o with_o his_o word_n v._o 34._o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n look_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o subject_n have_v variety_n of_o influence_n the_o sun_n soften_v wax_n harden_v clay_n they_o beget_v one_o thing_n and_o corrupt_v another_o so_o the_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o pharisee_n stir_v up_o opposition_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o cause_n bring_v forth_o diversity_n of_o effect_n as_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o and_o also_o the_o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n here_o be_v their_o blasphemy_n not_o far_o from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n man_n that_o be_v malicious_o affect_v will_v calumniate_v the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o speak_v against_o preacher_n and_o their_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n how_o godly_a soever_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.31_o as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o the_o good_a angel_n so_o be_v there_o among_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.12_o thus_o do_v the_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v matth._n 12.24_o luke_n 11.15_o against_o who_o christ_n sufficient_o dispute_v that_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n how_o can_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v now_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o same_o that_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o fly_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ekronites_n v._o 35._o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n we_o have_v four_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o the_o merciful_a and_o charitable_a affection_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_a their_o disease_n therein_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o 35._o 2_o the_o motive_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o which_o be_v his_o compassion_n or_o his_o yern_a bowel_n v._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n compassion_n be_v the_o feel_n of_o another_o man_n passion_n 3_o the_o object_n of_o this_o compassion_n it_o be_v forlorn_a soul_n who_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n for_o though_o they_o have_v annas_n and_o caiphas_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o to_o be_v 4_o the_o remedy_n christ_n propound_v for_o relieve_v these_o famish_a soul_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v potent_a with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n two_o ground_n christ_n give_v for_o our_o so_o pray_v 1_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o harvest_n multitude_n of_o hearer_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o many_o convert_a person_n who_o stand_v need_n of_o build_v up_o 2_o the_o fewness_n of_o labourer_n that_o be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v in_o god_n vineyard_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n here_o be_v christ_n his_o unweariedness_n in_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v synagogue_n both_o in_o city_n and_o village_n john_n 18.20_o jesus_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o now_o christ_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v among_o they_o where_o people_n have_v any_o desire_n after_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o help_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o they_o act_v 16._o when_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n say_v come_v over_o and_o help_v we_o paul_n gather_v that_o he_o have_v a_o call_n to_o go_v thither_o moreover_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o go_v every_o where_o they_o go_v only_o to_o the_o city_n and_o village_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n for_o even_a the_o soul_n of_o person_n in_o village_n ought_v to_o be_v precious_a such_o be_v cenchrea_n a_o village_n and_o haven_n near_o to_o corinth_n many_o preacher_n thrust_v together_o in_o city_n for_o outward_a accommodation_n yea_o even_o there_o where_o their_o ministry_n be_v loathe_v while_o many_o poor_a breathe_a soul_n in_o the_o village_n be_v hunger_n starve_v there_o may_v be_v a_o temptation_n upon_o teacher_n herein_o who_o be_v heartless_a in_o preach_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o numerous_a auditory_a to_o hear_v we_o may_v desire_v to_o preach_v to_o many_o because_o where_o there_o be_v many_o in_o likelihood_n some_o will_v be_v
be_v expose_v in_o case_n they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o v._o 26_o 27_o 28._o to_o this_o be_v three_o consolation_n 1_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n not_o their_o soul_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o small_a creature_n even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n much_o more_o to_o their_o life_n v._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3_o from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o who_o confess_v christ_n notwithstanding_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o the_o threaten_n make_v to_o they_o that_o deny_v christ_n upon_o hope_n of_o save_v their_o life_n five_o 32_o 33._o 6_o the_o six_o danger_n be_v division_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o near_a relation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n v._o 34_o 35_o 36._o the_o consolation_n be_v that_o those_o who_o think_v christ_n better_a than_o their_o relation_n and_o will_v take_v up_o other_o cross_n for_o he_o christ_n will_v think_v such_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o what_o they_o lose_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v save_v eternal_o v._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7_o the_o seven_o danger_n be_v fear_n of_o not_o receive_v that_o no_o man_n will_v receive_v christian_n to_o house_n or_o harbour_v be_v person_n expose_v to_o so_o many_o danger_n to_o this_o christ_n give_v three_o comfort_n 1_o that_o in_o receive_v christian_n the_o person_n so_o receive_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o father_n v._o 40._o 2_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n because_o they_o be_v such_o shall_v receive_v a_o suitable_a reward_n v._o 41._o 3_o that_o the_o small_a favour_n do_v to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n where_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o v._o 42._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n no_o creature_n less_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o then_o a_o sheep_n such_o be_v christian_n wolf_n be_v subtle_a and_o cruel_a so_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v pharisee_n among_o the_o gentile_n philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n among_o the_o christian_n heretic_n if_o one_o wolf_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a flock_n how_o much_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v many_o herd_n of_o wolf_n christ_n send_v not_o forth_o his_o disciple_n as_o lion_n but_o as_o sheep_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v see_v in_o overcome_v and_o in_o turn_v wolf_n into_o sheep_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o of_o old_a i_o send_v eliah_n and_o elisha_n to_o jezebel_n and_o ahab_n isaias_n to_o manasses_n and_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o as_o absalon_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o so_o say_v christ_n remember_v you_o be_v in_o my_o service_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 1_v as_o sheep_n for_o innocency_n isa_n 53.7_o 8._o 2_o as_o sheep_n for_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n handle_v a_o sheep_n never_o so_o rough_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v gentle_a 3_o for_o patience_n a_o sheep_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n act._n 8.32_o 4_o as_o sheep_n for_o profitableness_n nothing_o in_o a_o sheep_n but_o be_v useful_a so_o shall_v christian_n be_v profitable_a in_o their_o conversing_n in_o their_o example_n etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o nakedness_n and_o inability_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o innumerable_a danger_n 129._o if_o any_o man_n will_v paint_v out_o the_o church_n let_v he_o portray_v a_o deform_a and_o poor_a maid_n sit_v in_o a_o wood_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o wolf_n luth._o in_o psal_n 129._o so_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v still_o carry_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n shall_v merchant_n hazard_v their_o life_n for_o a_o little_a gain_n venture_v through_o many_o storm_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o hazard_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n now_o christ_n expose_v his_o sheep_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n 1_o to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o obedience_n psal_n 44.22_o 2_o to_o crown_v their_o conquest_n rev._n 2.17_o rev._n 3.11_o 3_o to_o conform_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n john_n 15.19_o 20._o 4_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o shepherdly_a care_n of_o they_o whence_o be_v the_o sheep_n safe_a amid_o wolf_n be_v it_o from_o the_o kind_a disposition_n of_o the_o wolf_n nay_o but_o from_o the_o shepherd_n eye_n so_o from_o god_n shepherdly_a care_n we_o be_v safe_a among_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 23.4_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o wolf'_v of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o innocency_n that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o now_o and_o then_o many_o prudent_a man_n become_v treacherous_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n as_o serpent_n when_o they_o see_v any_o danger_n careful_o decline_v it_o so_o must_v not_o believer_n rash_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n now_o the_o dove_n though_o expose_v to_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o secure_o to_o the_o snare_n of_o man_n so_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n through_o fear_n to_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n so_o that_o christian_n must_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n 1_o in_o shun_v snare_n 2_o in_o defend_v their_o head_n though_o all_o their_o body_n be_v wound_v so_o shall_v we_o defend_v our_o head_n christ_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n 3_o as_o a_o serpent_n be_v very_o quick_a of_o sight_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v to_o spy_v danger_n 4_o as_o a_o serpent_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o charmer_n psal_n 58.4_o 5._o whether_o with_o her_o tail_n or_o something_o else_o so_o shall_v christian_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o charm_n of_o man_n favour_n earthly_a greatness_n worldly_a wealth_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o flesh_n and_o heretical_a spirit_n let_v our_o wisdom_n be_v see_v 1_o in_o suspicion_n of_o snare_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o 2_o in_o shun_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o herod_n snare_n and_o carry_v the_o young_a babe_n into_o egypt_n matth._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 3_o in_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o truth_n luk._n 13.31_o 32._o some_o bid_v christ_n depart_v for_o herod_n will_v kill_v he_o say_v he_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n do_v wise_o assert_v his_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v bold_o to_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n matth._n 27.58_o simple_z as_o dove_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o shun_v danger_n you_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o conscience_n rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o simple_a concern_v evil_a phil._n 2.15_o blameless_a and_o harmless_a as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n eph._n 5.14_o 15._o though_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v harm_n to_o your_o persecutor_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o do_v not_o revenge_v yourselves_o simplicity_n without_o wisdom_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o wisdom_n be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o temper_v with_o simplicity_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v according_a to_o that_o distich_n if_o they_o be_v serpent_n for_o to_o circumvent_v we_o we_o must_v be_v serpent_n too_o or_o else_o repent_v we_o but_o with_o our_o wisdom_n join_v we_o innocence_n like_o harmless_a dove_n not_o trust_v each_o pretence_n the_o word_n simple_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o horn_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a that_o be_v without_o horn_n or_o revenge_n other_o derive_v it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mingle_v and_o foe_n privative_a and_o so_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o deceit_n this_o be_v see_v 1_o in_o sincere_a and_o plainhearted_a confession_n without_o any_o deceitful_a equivocation_n joh._n 9.29_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o his_o parent_n cunning_o evade_v he_o plain_o stand_v to_o christ_n 2_o in_o a_o meek_a carriage_n if_o man_n revile_v we_o and_o render_v we_o odious_a let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o quench_v wrath_n by_o wrath_n rom._n 12.20_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a v._o 17._o but_o beware_v of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o council_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o the_o synagogue_n here_o be_v a_o second_o danger_n beware_v of_o man_n 1_v of_o ensnare_a man_n who_o by_o subtle_a and_o perplex_a question_n shall_v lay_v snare_n for_o you_o to_o
at_o present_a believe_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cover_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o little_a time_n but_o i_o see_v no_o absurdity_n why_o both_o these_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o consolation_n to_o they_o both_o under_o their_o reproach_n and_o revile_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o be_v now_o hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v at_o present_a reproach_v yet_o time_n shall_v discover_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n v._o 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n the_o meaning_n be_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o either_o in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v unto_o you_o or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n at_o any_o other_o time_n i_o have_v or_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o in_o secret_a do_v you_o publish_v the_o same_o open_o for_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o house_n top_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a building_n which_o be_v flat_a upon_o the_o house_n top_n with_o battlement_n deut._n 22.8_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v smother_a in_o our_o own_o breast_n but_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o rom._n 10.10_o psal_n 40.9_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o world_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v their_o deed_n reprove_v hence_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.21_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o prophesy_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n isai_n 30.10_o get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n turn_z aside_o out_o of_o the_o path_n v._o 11._o yet_o must_v the_o preacher_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n isai_n 58.1_o hosea_n 4.1_o hosea_n 8.1_o yea_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a unto_o teacher_n they_o be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o avoid_v guilt_n of_o soul_n blood_n to_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n act_v 20.26_o 27._o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v also_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o preach_v it_o will_v abide_v the_o light_n which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o these_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o publish_v the_o mystery_n christ_n declare_v to_o they_o viz._n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o fullness_n of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v other_o preacher_n bind_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o publish_v what_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v to_o they_o out_o of_o his_o word_n as_o to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n daily_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n v._o 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v the_o five_o danger_n whereto_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v if_o they_o preach_v what_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o this_o christ_n answer_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n in_o the_o word_n two_o part_n 1_o a_o forbid_v of_o false_a fear_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n back_v with_o a_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 2_o a_o exhortation_n to_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v back_v with_o a_o motive_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n the_o sum_n of_o christ_n speech_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o perish_a life_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o will_n of_o tyrant_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o the_o lord_n heal_v he_o wound_v and_o make_v alive_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v affright_v with_o terror_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n or_o blush_o confess_v it_o or_o dissemble_v it_o but_o because_o our_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o eternal_a soul_n and_o whereas_o we_o think_v to_o escape_v death_n hereby_o shall_v we_o not_o incur_v a_o sore_a death_n hereby_o even_o a_o everlasting_a death_n be_v 66.24_o christ_n herein_o speak_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o fear_v lu._n 12.4_o 5._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o though_o man_n may_v think_v this_o be_v no_o point_n of_o friendship_n to_o let_v christian_n suffer_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o high_a privilege_n to_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v phil._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o experience_a christian_n have_v rejoice_v herein_o act_v 5.41.16.25_o learn_v we_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n so_o do_v queen_n hester_n cap._n 4.16_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3.28_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o worship_v nor_o serve_v any_o other_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 20.24.21.13_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o rev._n 12.11_o 17._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a for_o two_o such_o dear_a friend_n as_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o part_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v when_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v kill_v we_o shall_v not_o preach_v and_o witness_v christ_n his_o truth_n we_o may_v look_v for_o every_o such_o denial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v observe_v 1_o that_o after_o this_o perish_a life_n be_v past_a there_o remain_v another_o 2_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v be_v full_o witness_v without_o peril_n of_o life_n 3_o the_o dispose_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n obj._n but_o must_v we_o not_o fear_v magistrate_n parent_n &_o c_o answ_n yes_o but_o not_o when_o god_n and_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n act_v 5.29_o the_o cruelty_n of_o magistrate_n and_o parent_n can_v only_o extend_v unto_o the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n whence_o see_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separable_a one_o from_o another_o 2_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n here_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o slavish_a fear_n even_o to_o have_v god_n fear_v in_o we_o we_o more_o fear_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o purgatory_n then_o god_n with_o his_o hell_n and_o we_o more_o trust_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o purgatory_n then_o in_o the_o true_a absolution_n of_o god_n from_o hell_n luth._o tom._n 4.334_o this_o word_n rather_o be_v not_o a_o comparative_a but_o a_o adversative_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v man_n at_o all_o when_o he_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n so_o victorian_n the_o proconsul_n of_o carthage_n be_v solicit_v to_o arrianism_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o king_n hunnerick_n answer_v thus_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n christ_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o may_v tell_v the_o king_n let_v he_o burn_v i_o let_v he_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o beast_n let_v he_o torment_v i_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n if_o i_o consent_v in_o vain_a be_o i_o baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o the_o tyrant_n afterward_o torture_v with_o exceed_v great_a torture_n victor_n uticens_fw-la l._n 3._o wandal_n persecut_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n moreover_o you_o know_v how_o afraid_a you_o be_v to_o offend_v a_o man_n which_o can_v hang_v you_o so_o that_o you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n as_o you_o do_v the_o roar_n of_o
a_o lion_n prov._n 20.2_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v you_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o augustine_n time_n they_o go_v to_o the_o idol_n temple_n for_o fear_n as_o they_o say_v of_o offend_v some_o person_n great_a than_o themselves_o to_o who_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o fear_v to_o offend_v a_o great_a and_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 6._o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o bodily_a service_n without_o the_o spirit_n as_o many_o think_v who_o present_a themselves_o at_o any_o worship_n nor_o with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n as_o some_o nicodemite_n have_v thought_n but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v both_o with_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3_o thing_n 1_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fear_v god_n 2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o eat_v out_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n 3_o god_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n 1_o obs_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fear_v god_n 1_o because_o god_n fear_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o empty_v we_o of_o slavish_a fear_n of_o man_n ex._n 1.17_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v they_o but_o save_v the_o man_n child_n alive_a isai_n 8.12_o 13._o fear_v you_o not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n 2_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n if_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o he_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v many_o fear_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o purgatory_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o hell_n so_o many_o fear_n the_o magistrate_n prison_n more_o than_o the_o eternal_a prison_n of_o hell_n 3_o do_v we_o fear_v god_n we_o need_v not_o slavish_o to_o fear_v any_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n see_v it_o in_o those_o worthy_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o use_v 1_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o god_n fear_n in_o three_o particular_n 1_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 3.18_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v within_o my_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n wicked_a man_n judas_n 12._o be_v say_v to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n when_o job_n friend_n will_v prove_v he_o wicked_a they_o bring_v this_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o fear_n job_n 15.4_o 2_o god_n reject_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o not_o prov._n 28.24_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v why_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n hence_o nehemiah_n cap._n 1.11_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o contrary_o he_o fullfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o 3_o if_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o a_o continual_a snare_n prov._n 29.25_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n so_o without_o this_o fear_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o devil_n 2_o information_n 1_o let_v we_o inquire_v concern_v it_o wherein_o consider_v 1_o the_o kind_n 2_o what_o it_o be_v 3_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o kind_n 1_o servile_a which_o be_v in_o slave_n luk._n 1.74_o 2_o filial_a hos_fw-la 3.5_o q._n what_o be_v filial_a fear_n a._n when_o we_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o awe_n of_o god_n that_o upon_o settle_a deliberation_n we_o will_v choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o iniquity_n job_n 36.21_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n rather_o than_o worship_v a_o golden_a image_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o withal_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n that_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n from_o the_o apprehension_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n but_o also_o a_o gracious_a father_n hos_n 3.5_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v two_o 1_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o love_v we_o fear_v lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v rob_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o love_v a_o man_n love_v his_o good_n hence_o he_o fear_v lest_o plunder_v suretiship_n storm_n shall_v take_v it_o away_o a_o man_n love_v his_o life_n he_o fear_v lest_o disease_n take_v it_o away_o a_o holy_a man_n love_v god_n hence_o he_o fear_v lest_o any_o sin_n shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o god_n he_o that_o call_v god_n father_n endeavour_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n why_o do_v a_o subject_n fear_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o dog_n fear_v a_o lion_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v far_o above_o they_o in_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o fear_v not_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o ourselves_o so_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v god_n because_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o strength_n god_n have_v above_o we_o hence_o israel_n fear_v goliath_n and_o the_o philistines_n samson_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v fear_v when_o it_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n isai_n 41.23_o do_v good_a and_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v and_o behold_v it_o together_o so_o we_o fear_v god_n because_o he_o can_v do_v we_o good_a and_o hurt_n and_o no_o creature_n without_o he_o can_v do_v it_o for_o creature_n be_v mere_a vial_n through_o which_o god_n empty_v himself_o what_o power_n be_v like_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n therefore_o the_o text_n bid_v we_o fear_v he_o 4_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o some_o man_n it_o be_v more_o than_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o hananiah_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o neh._n 7.2_o there_o may_v be_v two_o man_n both_o conscientious_o fearful_a of_o sin_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o 2_o use_v for_o information_n learn_v to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n fear_n see_v it_o in_o six_o particular_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n against_o sin_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n prov._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a prov._n 3.7_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o joseph_n be_v preserve_v from_o potiphar_n wife_n gen._n 39.10_o and_o as_o it_o prevent_v other_o sin_n so_o in_o particular_a it_o prevent_v 1_o scandalous_a sin_n neh._n 5.9_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v round_o about_o we_o hence_o psalm_n 19.9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clean_o from_o the_o cleanse_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n 2_o as_o god_n fear_n prevent_v scandalous_a sin_n so_o do_v it_o prevent_v secret_a sin_n neh._n 5.15_o nehemiah_n dare_v not_o extort_v of_o the_o poor_a jew_n as_o the_o former_a governor_n have_v do_v because_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n job_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n job_n 31.1_o 2_o 3_o 23_o 24._o 2_o god_n fear_n will_v make_v a_o man_n faithful_a in_o the_o call_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o if_o a_o magistrate_n jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o judge_n he_o send_v forth_o thus_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o let_v now_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o 2_o chron._n 19.5_o 6._o also_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 9_o thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o your_o magistracy_n without_o god_n fear_n hence_o this_o be_v one_o yea_o a_o principal_a qualification_n in_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n exod._n 18.11_o gen._n 42.18_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o eye-service_n in_o servant_n col._n 3.22_o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n david_n give_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n say_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n
be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o we_o live_v but_o in_o one_o sin_n though_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o one_o life_n in_o more_o we_o manifest_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o set_v up_o a_o god_n to_o ourselves_o when_o david_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n to_o a_o upright_a man_n psal_n 119.1_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v such_o v._o 2._o they_o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o v._o 3._o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n pick_v and_o choose_v god_n command_n and_o obey_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o reservation_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n if_o there_o be_v any_o uprightness_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o at_o thy_o own_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o at_o a_o other_o man_n oath_n unsound_a man_n never_o close_v with_o all_o duty_n nor_o part_n with_o all_o sin_n but_o still_o retain_v some_o darling_n sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n yea_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v cause_v by_o some_o outward_a principle_n even_o as_o heat_v that_o be_v natural_a be_v durable_a but_o adventitious_a heat_n be_v soon_o go_v as_o in_o water_n meat_n boil_a or_o roast_v so_o outward_a principle_n set_v hypocrite_n a-work_o as_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n fear_v of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o effect_n cease_v 6_o a_o compliant_a turn_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o time_n and_o place_n so_o achitophel_n in_o david_n court_n will_v be_v very_o devout_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n he_o will_v be_v first_o in_o it_o psal_n 55.12_o 13._o hypocrite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o good_a company_n and_o good_a family_n can_v frame_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o they_o can_v game_n talk_v wanton_o speak_v against_o goodness_n when_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o a_o true_a christian_a find_v it_o hard_a to_o be_v good_a in_o some_o place_n and_o company_n then_o in_o other_o and_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o company_n will_v press_v more_o hard_a upon_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a also_o to_o put_v he_o back_o from_o goodness_n when_o time_n place_n and_o company_n stand_v cross_a to_o goodness_n yea_o sometime_o temptation_n of_o fear_n or_o hope_n may_v shake_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o obedience_n yet_o his_o desire_n so_o hang_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v return_v to_o his_o first_o husband_n and_o to_o his_o former_a obedience_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o a_o comply_a principle_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o suit_v his_o practice_n to_o time_n and_o place_n joash_n be_v a_o unsound_a man_n and_z when_o he_o come_v in_o bad_a company_n he_o come_v to_o be_v like_a like_o they_o 2_o chron._n 24.17_o but_o a_o sincere_a soul_n resolve_v to_o follow_v duty_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v against_o it_o upright_o man_n they_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n every_o where_o present_a hence_o they_o labour_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o when_o its_o a_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o he_o have_v best_a to_o do_v it_o gal._n 1.15_o but_o do_v it_o without_o consultment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n still_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v think_v what_o will_v god_n have_v i_o do_v if_o god_n word_n bid_v he_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o though_o not_o without_o some_o hang_a back_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unsound_a man_n still_o think_v whether_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o their_o credit_n and_o profit_n with_o these_o two_o be_v their_o soul_n carry_v like_o a_o coach_n with_o the_o horse_n to_o comply_v to_o all_o time_n place_n and_o company_n 7_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v only_o some_o good_a fit_n and_o mood_n of_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o thy_o righteousness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o come_v and_o then_o go_v away_o balaam_n have_v such_o a_o fit_a numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o pharaoh_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o haste_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o exod._n 10.16_o so_o those_o hypocrite_n psal_n 78.34_o 35._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n such_o be_v jonah_n mariner_n as_o some_o think_v jon._n 1.5_o and_o john_n hearer_n who_o rejoice_v in_o john_n doctrine_n for_o a_o season_n so_o saul_n in_o a_o fit_a he_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o my_o son_n david_n some_z when_o the_o lord_n afflict_v they_o with_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n and_o other_o cross_n have_v a_o fit_a of_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o that_o scribe_n matth._n 8.20_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v take_v four_o caution_n 1_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v intermission_n wherein_o his_o grace_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n may_v not_o appear_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o sometime_o it_o have_v appear_v and_o yet_o be_v sincere_a as_o asa_n etc._n etc._n 2_o a_o soul_n may_v have_v declension_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o that_o height_n of_o consistence_n whereto_o perhaps_o at_o present_a it_o be_v wrought_v be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n 3_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v more_o godly_a at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n as_o the_o husbandman_n labour_v all_o the_o year_n but_o special_o in_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n a_o believer_n may_v constant_o follow_v the_o lord_n yet_o sometime_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n take_v up_o with_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n 4_o the_o deeply_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o distress_n the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v he_o seek_v god_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o serve_v god_n by_o fit_n so_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n jon._n 2.7_o and_o those_o isai_n 26.17_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o job_n 36.13_o but_o this_o i_o call_v a_o serve_a god_n by_o fit_n and_o mood_n when_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v only_o for_o a_o fit_a so_o long_o as_o such_o a_o magistrate_n favour_v it_o and_o when_o he_o fall_v off_o they_o fall_v off_o as_o when_o rehoboam_n forsake_v the_o lord_n all_o israel_n forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 12.1_o so_o to_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o reformation_n so_o long_o as_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o we_o after_o when_o his_o hand_n be_v take_v away_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o we_o be_v psal_n 78.34_o 35_o 36._o as_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o well_o set_v colour_n in_o a_o person_n face_n and_o a_o colour_n that_o arise_v from_o blush_v so_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o fit_n and_o state_n of_o godliness_n hypocrite_n have_v fit_n but_o not_o state_n sudden_a heat_n and_o sudden_a cold_n argue_v a_o unhealthful_a temperature_n in_o the_o body_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n some_o be_v mighty_o lift_v up_o at_o a_o sermon_n by_o and_o by_o as_o present_o cold_a jehu_n hot_a against_o baal_n cold_a against_o the_o calf_n by_o the_o equality_n of_o pulse_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o do_v so_o of_o the_o soul_n not_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o next_o day_n cry_v crucify_v our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o 8_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o wink_v against_o light_n and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o his_o lust_n or_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o suffering_n loath_a to_o read_v such_o book_n hear_v such_o preacher_n or_o meditate_v of_o such_o scripture_n as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o or_o to_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n joh._n 3.21_o these_o be_v say_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v discover_v matth._n 13.15_o they_o have_v close_v up_o their_o eye_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a isai_n 30.10_o they_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o contrary_o sincere_a man_n have_v their_o heart_n open_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o 1_o sam._n 3.17_o